*The Project Gutenberg Etext of Jo's Boys, by Louisa May Alcott*
#8 in our series by Louisa M. Alcott

Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
the laws for your country before redistributing these files!!!

Please take a look at the important information in this header.
We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
electronic path open for the next readers.

Please do not remove this.

This should be the first thing seen when anyone opens the book.
Do not change or edit it without written permission.  The words
are carefully chosen to provide users with the information they
need about what they can legally do with the texts.


**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**

**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*

Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
further information is included below.  We need your donations.
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541

As of 12/12/00 contributions are only being solicited from people in:
Colorado, Connecticut, Idaho, Indiana, Iowa,
Kentucky, Louisiana, Massachusetts, Montana,
Nevada, Oklahoma, South Carolina, South Dakota,
Texas, Vermont, and Wyoming.

As the requirements for other states are met,
additions to this list will be made and fund raising
will begin in the additional states.  Please feel
free to ask to check the status of your state.

International donations are accepted,
but we don't know ANYTHING about how
to make them tax-deductible, or
even if they CAN be made deductible,
and don't have the staff to handle it
even if there are ways.

These donations should be made to:

Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Ave.
Oxford, MS 38655-4109


Title: Jo's Boys

Author:  Louisa May Alcott

Official Release Date: October, 2002  [Etext #3499]
[Yes, we are about one year ahead of schedule]
[The actual date this file first posted = 04/30/01]

Edition: 10

Language: English

*The Project Gutenberg Etext of Jo's Boys, by Louisa May Alcott*
******This file should be named jsbys10.txt or jsbys10.zip******

Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, jsbys11.txt
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, jsbys10a.txt


Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
copyright notice is included.  Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any
of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition.

We are now trying to release all our books one year in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
Please be encouraged to send us error messages even years after
the official publication date.

Please note:  neither this list nor its contents are final till
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.

Most people start at our sites at:
http://gutenberg.net
http://promo.net/pg


Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement
can surf to them as follows, and just download by date; this is
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.

http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext02
or
ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext02

Or /etext01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90

Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
as it appears in our Newsletters.


Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)

We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.  This
projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If our value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour this year as we release fifty new Etext
files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 3000+
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end.

The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
Files by December 31, 2001.  [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.

At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we
manage to get some real funding.

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.

We need your donations more than ever!

Presently, contributions are only being solicited from people in:
Colorado, Connecticut, Idaho, Indiana, Iowa,
Kentucky, Louisiana, Massachusetts, Montana,
Nevada, Oklahoma, South Carolina, South Dakota,
Texas, Vermont, and Wyoming.

As the requirements for other states are met,
additions to this list will be made and fund raising
will begin in the additional states.

These donations should be made to:

Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Ave.
Oxford, MS 38655-4109


Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541,
has been approved as a 501(c)(3) organization by the US Internal
Revenue Service (IRS).  Donations are tax-deductible to the extent
permitted by law.  As the requirements for other states are met,
additions to this list will be made and fund raising will begin in the
additional states.

All donations should be made to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation.  Mail to:

Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Avenue
Oxford, MS 38655-4109  [USA]


We need your donations more than ever!

You can get up to date donation information at:

http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html


***

If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
you can always email directly to:

Michael S. Hart <[email protected]>

[email protected] forwards to [email protected] and archive.org
if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if
it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . .

Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.

We would prefer to send you information by email.


***


Example command-line FTP session:

ftp ftp.ibiblio.org
login: anonymous
password: your@login
cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg
cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext02, etc.
dir [to see files]
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
GET GUTINDEX.??  [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99]
GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books]


**The Legal Small Print**


(Three Pages)

***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here?  You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault.  So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you.  It also tells you how
you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to.

*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement.  If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from.  If you received this etext on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.

ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts,
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.

Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
any commercial products without permission.

To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works.  Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects".  Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims
all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.

If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from.  If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy.  If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.

THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS".  NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.

INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this etext,
[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext,
or [3] any Defect.

DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:

[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
    requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
    etext or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
    if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
    binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
    including any form resulting from conversion by word
    processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
    *EITHER*:

    [*]  The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
         does *not* contain characters other than those
         intended by the author of the work, although tilde
         (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
         be used to convey punctuation intended by the
         author, and additional characters may be used to
         indicate hypertext links; OR

    [*]  The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
         no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
         form by the program that displays the etext (as is
         the case, for instance, with most word processors);
         OR

    [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
         no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
         etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
         or other equivalent proprietary form).

[2]  Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
    "Small Print!" statement.

[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
    gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
    already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
    don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
    payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
    the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
    legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
    periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
    let us know your plans and to work out the details.

WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine readable form.

The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
Money should be paid to the:
"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
[email protected]

**END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.08.01*END**
[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart
and may be reprinted only when these Etexts are free of all fees.]
[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales
of Project Gutenberg Etexts or other materials be they hardware or
software or any other related product without express permission.]





Jo's Boys

by Louisa M. Alcott




Chapter 1    Ten Years Later
Chapter 2    Parnassus
Chapter 3    Jo's Last Scrape
Chapter 4    Dan
Chapter 5    Vacation
Chapter 6    Last Words
Chapter 7    The Lion and the Lamb
Chapter 8    Josie Plays Mermaid
Chapter 9    The Worm Turns
Chapter 10   Demi Settles
Chapter 11   Emil's Thanksgiving
Chapter 12   Dan's Christmas
Chapter 13   Nat's New Year
Chapter 14   Plays at Plumfield
Chapter 15   Waiting
Chapter 16   In the Tennis-court
Chapter 17   Among the Maids
Chapter 18   Class Day
Chapter 19   White Roses
Chapter 20   Life for Life
Chapter 21   Aslauga's Knight
Chapter 22   Positively Last Appearance




Chapter 1 TEN YEARS LATER

If anyone had told me what wonderful changes were to take place
here in ten years, I wouldn't have believed it,' said Mrs Jo to Mrs
Meg, as they sat on the piazza at Plumfield one summer day,
looking about them with faces full of pride and pleasure.

'This is the sort of magic that money and kind hearts can work. I
am sure Mr Laurence could have no nobler monument than the
college he so generously endowed; and a home like this will keep
Aunt March's memory green as long as it lasts,' answered Mrs
Meg, always glad to praise the absent.

'We used to believe in fairies, you remember, and plan what we'd
ask for if we could have three wishes. Doesn't it seem as if mine
had been really granted at last? Money, fame, and plenty of the
work I love,' said Mrs Jo, carelessly rumpling up her hair as she
clasped her hands over her head just as she used to do when a girl.

'I have had mine, and Amy is enjoying hers to her heart's content.
If dear Marmee, John, and Beth were here, it would be quite
perfect,' added Meg, with a tender quiver in her voice; for
Marmee's place was empty now.

Jo put her hand on her sister's, and both sat silent for a little while,
surveying the pleasant scene before them with mingled sad and
happy thoughts.

It certainly did look as if magic had been at work, for quiet
Plumfield was transformed into a busy little world. The house
seemed more hospitable than ever, refreshed now with new paint,
added wings, well-kept lawn and garden, and a prosperous air it
had not worn when riotous boys swarmed everywhere and it was
rather difficult for the Bhaers to make both ends meet. On the hill,
where kites used to be flown, stood the fine college which Mr
Laurence's munificent legacy had built. Busy students were going
to and fro along the paths once trodden by childish feet, and many
young men and women were enjoying all the advantages that
wealth, wisdom, and benevolence could give them.

Just inside the gates of Plumfield a pretty brown cottage, very like
the Dovecote, nestled among the trees, and on the green slope
westward Laurie's white-pillared mansion glittered in the sunshine;
for when the rapid growth of the city shut in the old house, spoilt
Meg's nest, and dared to put a soap-factory under Mr Laurence's
indignant nose, our friends emigrated to Plumfield, and the great
changes began.

These were the pleasant ones; and the loss of the dear old people
was sweetened by the blessings they left behind; so all prospered
now in the little community, and Mr Bhaer as president, and Mr
March as chaplain of the college, saw their long-cherished dream
beautifully realized. The sisters divided the care of the young
people among them, each taking the part that suited her best. Meg
was the motherly friend of the young women, Jo the confidante
and defender of all the youths, and Amy the lady Bountiful who
delicately smoothed the way for needy students, and entertained
them all so cordially that it was no wonder they named her lovely
home Mount Parnassus, so full was it of music, beauty, and the
culture hungry young hearts and fancies long for.

The original twelve boys had of course scattered far and wide
during these years, but all that lived still remembered old
Plumfield, and came wandering back from the four quarters of the
earth to tell their various experiences, laugh over the pleasures of
the past, and face the duties of the present with fresh courage; for
such home-comings keep hearts tender and hands helpful with the
memories of young and happy days. A few words will tell the
history of each, and then we can go on with the new chapter of
their lives.

Franz was with a merchant kinsman in Hamburg, a man of
twenty-six now, and doing well. Emil was the jolliest tar that ever
'sailed the ocean blue'. His uncle sent him on a long voyage to
disgust him with this adventurous life; but he came home so
delighted with it that it was plain this was his profession, and the
German kinsman gave him a good chance in his ships; so the lad
was happy. Dan was a wanderer still; for after the geological
researches in South America he tried sheep-farming in Australia,
and was now in California looking up mines. Nat was busy with
music at the Conservatory, preparing for a year or two in Germany
to finish him off. Tom was studying medicine and trying to like it.
Jack was in business with his father, bent on getting rich. Dolly
was in college with Stuffy and Ned reading law. Poor little Dick
was dead, so was Billy; and no one could mourn for them, since
life would never be happy, afflicted as they were in mind and
body.

Rob and Teddy were called the 'Lion and the Lamb'; for the latter
was as rampant as the king of beasts, and the former as gentle as
any sheep that ever baaed. Mrs Jo called him 'my daughter', and
found him the most dutiful of children, with plenty of manliness
underlying the quiet manners and tender nature. But in Ted she
seemed to see all the faults, whims, aspirations, and fun of her own
youth in a new shape. With his tawny locks always in wild
confusion, his long legs and arms, loud voice, and continual
activity, Ted was a prominent figure at Plumfield. He had his
moods of gloom, and fell into the Slough of Despond about once a
week, to be hoisted out by patient Rob or his mother, who
understood when to let him alone and when to shake him up. He
was her pride and joy as well as torment, being a very bright lad
for his age, and so full of all sorts of budding talent, that her
maternal mind was much exercised as to what this remarkable boy
would become.

Demi had gone through College with honour, and Mrs Meg had set
her heart on his being a minister   picturing in her fond fancy the
first sermon her dignified young parson would preach, as well as
the long, useful, and honoured life he was to lead. But John, as she
called him now, firmly declined the divinity school, saying he had
had enough of books, and needed to know more of men and the
world, and caused the dear woman much disappointment by
deciding to try a journalist's career. It was a blow; but she knew
that young minds cannot be driven, and that experience is the best
teacher; so she let him follow his own inclina tions, still hoping to
see him in the pulpit. Aunt Jo raged when she found that there was
to be a reporter in the family, and called him 'Jenkins' on the spot.
She liked his literary tendencies, but had reason to detest official
Paul Prys, as we shall see later. Demi knew his own mind,
however, and tranquilly carried out his plans, unmoved by the
tongues of the anxious mammas or the jokes of his mates. Uncle
Teddy encouraged him, and painted a splendid career, mentioning
Dickens and other celebrities who began as reporters and ended as
famous novelists or newspaper men.

The girls were all flourishing. Daisy, as sweet and domestic as
ever, was her mother's comfort and companion. Josie at fourteen
was a most original young person, full of pranks and peculiarities,
the latest of which was a passion for the stage, which caused her
quiet mother and sister much anxiety as well as amusement. Bess
had grown into a tall, beautiful girl looking several years older
than she was, with the same graceful ways and dainty tastes which
the little Princess had, and a rich inheritance of both the father's
and mother's gifts, fostered by every aid love and money could
give. But the pride of the community was naughty Nan; for, like so
many restless, wilful children, she was growing into a woman full
of the energy and promise that suddenly blossoms when the
ambitious seeker finds the work she is fitted to do well. Nan began
to study medicine at sixteen, and at twenty was getting on bravely;
for now, thanks to other intelligent women, colleges and hospitals
were open to her. She had never wavered in her purpose from the
childish days when she shocked Daisy in the old willow by saying:
'I don't want any family to fuss over. I shall have an office, with
bottles and pestle things in it, and drive round and cure folks.' The
future foretold by the little girl the young woman was rapidly
bringing to pass, and finding so much happiness in it that nothing
could win her from the chosen work. Several worthy young
gentlemen had tried to make her change her mind and choose, as
Daisy did, 'a nice little house and family to take care of'. But Nan
only laughed, and routed the lovers by proposing to look at the
tongue which spoke of adoration, or professionally felt the pulse in
the manly hand offered for her acceptance. So all departed but one
persistent youth, who was such a devoted Traddles it was
impossible to quench him.

This was Tom, who was as faithful to his child sweetheart as she
to her 'pestle things', and gave a proof of fidelity that touched her
very much. He studied medicine for her sake alone, having no taste
for it, and a decided fancy for a mercantile life. But Nan was firm,
and Tom stoutly kept on, devoutly hoping he might not kill many
of his fellow-beings when he came to practise. They were
excellent friends, however, and caused much amusement to their
comrades, by the vicissitudes of this merry love-chase.

Both were approaching Plumfield on the afternoon when Mrs Meg
and Mrs Jo were talking on the piazza. Not together; for Nan was
walking briskly along the pleasant road alone, thinking over a case
that interested her, and Tom was pegging on behind to overtake
her, as if by accident, when the suburbs of the city were past   a
little way of his, which was part of the joke.

Nan was a handsome girl, with a fresh colour, clear eye, quick
smile, and the self-poised look young women with a purpose
always have. She was simply and sensi bly dressed, walked easily,
and seemed full of vigour, with her broad shoulders well back,
arms swinging freely, and the elasticity of youth and health in
every motion. The few people she met turned to look at her, as if it
was a pleasant sight to see a hearty, happy girl walking
countryward that lovely day; and the red-faced young man
steaming along behind, hat off and every tight curl wagging with
impatience, evidently agreed with them.

Presently a mild 'Hallo!' was borne upon the breeze, and pausing,
with an effort to look surprised that was an utter failure, Nan said
affably:

'Oh, is that you, Tom?'

'Looks like it. Thought you might be walking out today'; and Tom's
jovial face beamed with pleasure.

'You knew it. How is your throat?' asked Nan in her professional
tone, which was always a quencher to undue raptures.

'Throat? Oh, ah! yes, I remember. It is well. The effect of that
prescription was wonderful. I'll never call homoeopathy a humbug
again.'

'You were the humbug this time, and so were the unmedicated
pellets I gave you. If sugar or milk can cure diphtheria in this
remarkable manner, I'll make a note of ~t. 0 Tom, Tom, will you
never be done playing tricks?'

'0 Nan, Nan, will you never be done getting the better of me?' And
the merry pair laughed at one another just as they did in the old
times, which always came back freshly when they went to
Plumfield.

'Well, I knew I shouldn't see you for a week if I didn't scare up
some excuse for a call at the office.

8 JO'S BOYS



You are so desperately busy all the time I never get a word,'
explained Tom.

'You ought to be busy too, and above such nonsense. Really, Tom,
if you don't give your mind to your lectures, you'll never get on,'
said Nan soberly.

'I have quite enough of them as it is,' answered Tom with an air of
disgust. 'A fellow must lark a bit after dissecting corpuses all day. I
can't stand it long at a time, though some people seem to enjoy it
immensely.'

'Then why not leave it, and do what suits you better? I always
thought it a foolish thing, you know,' said Nan, with a trace of
anxiety in the keen eyes that searched for signs of illness in a face
as ruddy as a Baldwin apple.

'You know why I chose it, and why I shall stick to it if it kills me. I
may not look delicate, but I've a deep-seated heart complaint, and
it will carry me off sooner or later; for only one doctor in the world
can cure it, and she won't.'

There was an air of pensive resignation about Tom that was both
comic and pathetic; for he was in earnest, and kept on giving hints
of this sort, without the least encouragement.

Nan frowned; but she was used to it, and knew how to treat him.

'She is curing it in the best and only way; but a more refractory
patient never lived. Did you go to that ball, as I directed?'

'I did.'

'And devote yourself to pretty Miss West?'

'Danced with her the whole evening.'

'No impression made on that susceptible organ of yours?' 'Not the
slightest. I gaped in her face once, forgot to feed her, and gave a
sigh of relief when I handed her over to her mamma.'

'Repeat the dose as often as possible, and note the symptoms. I
predict that you'll "cry for it" by and by.'

'Never! I'm sure it doesn't suit my constitution.'

'We shall see. Obey orders!' sternly.

'Yes, Doctor,' meekly.

Silence reigned for a moment; then, as if the bone of contention
was forgotten in the pleasant recollections called up by familiar
objects, Nan said suddenly:

'What fun we used to have in that wood! Do you remember how
you tumbled out of the big nut-tree and nearly broke your
collar-bones?'

'Don't I! and how you steeped me in wormwood till I was a fine
mahogany colour, and Aunt Jo wailed over my spoilt jacket,'
laughed Tom, a boy again in a minute.

'And how you set the house afire?'

'And you ran off for your band-box?'

'Do you ever say "Thunder-turtles" now?'

'Do people ever call you "Giddy-gaddy"?'

'Daisy does. Dear thing, I haven't seen her for a week.'

'I saw Demi this morning, and he said she was keeping house for
Mother Bhaer.'

'She always does when Aunt Jo gets into a vortex. Daisy is a model
housekeeper; and you couldn't do better than make your bow to
her, if you can't go to work and wait till you are grown up before
you begin lovering.'

'Nat would break his fiddle over my head if I sug gested such a
thing. No, thank you. Another name is engraved upon my heart as
indelibly as the blue anchor on my arm. "Hope" is my motto, and
"No surrender", yours; see who will hold out longest.'

'You silly boys think we must pair off as we did when children; but
we shall do nothing of the kind. How well Parnassus looks from
here!' said Nan, abruptly changing the conversation again.

'It is a fine house; but I love old Plum best. Wouldn't Aunt March
stare if she could see the changes here?' answered Tom, as they
both paused at the great gate to look at the pleasant landscape
before them.

A sudden whoop startled them, as a long boy with a wild yellow
head came leaping over a hedge like a kangaroo, followed by a
slender girl, who stuck in the hawthorn, and sat there laughing like
a witch. A pretty little lass she was, with curly dark hair, bright
eyes, and a very expressive face. Her hat was at her back, and her
skirts a good deal the worse for the brooks she had crossed, the
trees she had climbed, and the last leap, which added several fine
rents.

'Take me down, Nan, please. Tom, hold Ted; he's got my book,
and I will have it,' called Josie from her perch, not at all daunted
by the appearance of her friends.

Tom promptly collared the thief, while Nan picked Josie from
among the thorns and set her on her feet without a word of
reproof; for having been a romp in her own girlhood, she was very
indulgent to like tastes in others. "What's the matter, dear?' she
asked, pinning up the longest rip, while Josie examined the
scratches on her hands. 'I was studying my part in the willow, and
Ted came slyly up and poked the book out of my hands with his
rod. It fell in the brook, and before I could scrabble down he was
off. You wretch, give it back this moment or I'll box your ears,'
cried Josie, laughing and scolding in the same breath.

Escaping from Tom, Ted struck a sentimental attitude, and with
tender glances at the wet, torn young person before him, delivered
Claude Melnotte's famous speech in a lackadaisical way that was
irresistibly funny, ending with 'Dost like the picture, love?' as he
made an object of himself by tying his long legs in a knot and
distorting his face horribly.

The sound of applause from the piazza put a stop to these antics,
and the young folks went up the avenue together very much in the
old style when Tom drove four in hand and Nan was the best horse
in the team. Rosy, breathless, and merry, they greeted the ladies
and sat down on the steps to rest, Aunt Meg sewing up her
daughter's rags while Mrs Jo smoothed the Lion's mane, and
rescued the book. Daisy appeared in a moment to greet her friend,
and all began to talk.

'Muffins for tea; better stay and eat 'em; Daisy's never fail,' said
Ted hospitably.

'He's a judge; he ate nine last time. That's why he's so fat,' added
Josie, with a withering glance at her cousin, who was as thin as a
lath.

'I must go and see Lucy Dove. She has a whitlow, and it's time to
lance it. I'll tea at college,' answered Nan, feeling in her pocket to
be sure she had not forgotten her case of instruments.

'Thanks, I'm going there also. Tom Merryweather has granulated
lids, and I promised to touch them up for him. Save a doctor's fee
and be good practice for me. I'm clumsy with my thumbs,' said
Tom, bound to be near his idol while he could.

'Hush! Daisy doesn't like to hear you saw-bones talk of your work.
Muffins suit us better'; and Ted grinned sweetly, with a view to
future favours in the eating line.

'Any news of the Commodore?' asked Tom.

'He is on his way home, and Dan hopes to come soon. I long to see
my boys together, and have begged the wanderers to come to
Thanksgiving, if not before,' answered Mrs Jo, beaming at the
thought.

'They'll come, every man of them, if they can. Even Jack will risk
losing a dollar for the sake of one of our jolly old dinners,' laughed
Tom.

'There's the turkey fattening for the feast. I never chase him now,
but feed him well; and he's "swellin' wisibly", bless his
drumsticks!' said Ted, pointing out the doomed fowl proudly
parading in a neighbouring field.

'If Nat goes the last of the month we shall want a farewell frolic for
him. I suppose the dear old Chirper will come home a second Ole
Bull,' said Nan to her friend.

A pretty colour came into Daisy's cheek, and the folds of muslin on
her breast rose and fell with a quick breath; but she answered
placidly: 'Uncle Laurie says he has real talent, and after the
training he will get abroad he can command a good living here,
though he may never be famous.'

'Young people seldom turn out as one predicts, so it is of little use
to expect anything,' said Mrs Meg with a sigh. 'If our children are
good and useful men and women, we should be satisfied; yet it's
very natural to wish them to be brilliant and successful.'

'They are like my chickens, mighty uncertain. Now, that
fine-looking cockerel of mine is the stupidest one of the lot, and
the ugly, long-legged chap is the king of the yard, he's so smart;
crows loud enough to wake the Seven Sleepers; but the handsome
one croaks, and is no end of a coward. I get snubbed; but you wait
till I grow up, and then see'; and Ted looked so like his own
long-legged pet that everyone laughed at his modest prediction.

'I want to see Dan settled somewhere. "A rolling stone gathers no
moss", and at twenty-five he is still roaming about the world
without a tie to hold him, except this'; and Mrs Meg nodded
towards her sister.

'Dan will find his place at last, and experience is his best teacher.
He is rough still, but each time he comes home I see a change for
the better, and never lose my faith in him. He may never do
anything great, or get rich; but if the wild boy makes an honest
man, I'm satisfied,' said Mrs Jo, who always defended the black
sheep of her flock.

'That's right, mother, stand by Dan! He's worth a dozen Jacks and
Neds bragging about money and trying to be swells. You see if he
doesn't do something to be proud of and take the wind out of their
sails,' added Ted, whose love for his 'Danny' was now strengthened
by a boy's admiration for the bold, adventurous man.

'Hope so, I'm sure. He's just the fellow to do rash things and come
to glory   climbing the Matterhorn, taking a "header" into Niagara,
or finding a big nugget. That's his way of sowing wild oats, and
per- haps it's better than ours,' said Tom thoughtfully; for he had
gained a good deal of experience in that sort of agriculture since
he became a medical student.

'Much better!' said Mrs Jo emphatically. 'I'd rather send my boys
off to see the world in that way than leave them alone in a city full
of temptations, with nothing to do but waste time, money, and
health, as so many are left. Dan has to work his way, and that
teaches him courage, patience, and self-reliance. I don't worry
about him as much as I do about George and Dolly at college, no
more fit than two babies to take care of themselves.'

'How about John? He's knocking round town as a newspaper man,
reporting all sorts of things, from sermons to prize-fights,' asked
Tom, who thought that sort of life would be much more to his own
taste than medical lectures and hospital wards.

'Demi has three safeguards   good principles, refined tastes, and a
wise mother. He won't come to harm, and these experiences will
be useful to him when he begins to write, as I'm sure he will in
time,' began Mrs Jo in her prophetic tone; for she was anxious to
have some of her geese turn out swans.

'Speak of Jenkins, and you'll hear the rustling of his paper,' cried
Tom, as a fresh-faced, brown-eyed young man came up the
avenue, waving a newspaper over his head.

'Here's your Evening Tattler! Latest Edition! Awful murder! Bank
clerk absconded! Powder-mill explosion, and great strike of the
Latin School boys!' roared Ted, going to meet his cousin with the
graceful gait of a young giraffe.

'The Commodore is in, and will cut his cable and run before the
wind as soon as he can get off,' called Demi, with 'a nice
derangement of nautical epitaphs', as he came up smiling over his
good news.

Everyone talked together for a moment, and the paper passed from
hand to hand that each eye might rest on the pleasant fact that the
Brenda, from Hamburg, was safe in port.

'He'll come lurching out by tomorrow with his usual collection of
marine monsters and lively yarns. I saw him, jolly and tarry and
brown as a coffee-berry. Had a good run, and hopes to be second
mate, as the other chap is laid up with a broken leg,' added Demi.

'Wish I had the setting of it,' said Nan to herself, with a
professional twist of her hand.

'How's Franz?' asked Mrs Jo.

'He's going to be married! There's news for you. The first of the
flock, Aunty, so say good-bye to him. Her name is Ludmilla
Heldegard Blumenthal; good family, well-off, pretty, and of course
an angel. The dear old boy wants Uncle's consent, and then he will
settle down to be a happy and an honest burgher. Long life to him!'

'I'm glad to hear jt. I do so like to settle my boys with a good wife
and a nice little home. Now, if all is right, I shall feel as if Franz
was off my mind,' said Mrs Jo, folding her hands contentedly; for
she often felt like a distracted hen with a large brood of mixed
chickens and ducks upon her hands.

'So do I,' sighed Tom, with a sly glance at Nan. 'That's what a
fellow needs to keep him steady; and it's the duty of nice girls to
marry as soon as possible, isn't it, Demi?' 'If there are enough nice
fellows to go round. The female population exceeds the male, you
know, especially in New England; which accounts for the high
state of culture we are in, perhaps,' answered John, who was
leaning over his mother's chair, telling his day's experiences in a
whisper.

'It is a merciful provision, my dears; for it takes three or four
women to get each man into, through, and out of the world. You
are costly cteatures, boys; and it is well that mothers, sisters,
wives, and daughters love their duty and do it so well, or you
would perish off the face of the earth,' said Mrs Jo solemnly, as she
took up a basket filled with dilapidated hose; for the good
Professor was still hard on his socks, and his sons resembled him
in that respect.

'Such being the case, there is plenty for the "superfluous women"
to do, in taking care of these helpless men and their families. I see
that more clearly every day, and am very glad and grateful that my
profession will make me a useful, happy, and independent
spinster.'

Nan's emphasis on the last word caused Tom to groan, and the rest
to laugh.

'I take great pride and solid satisfaction in you, Nan, and hope to
see you very successful; for we do need just such helpful women
in the world. I sometimes feel as if I've missed my vocation and
ought to have remained single; but my duty seemed to point this
way, and I don't regret it,' said Mrs Jo, folding a large and very
ragged blue sock to her bosom.

'Neither do I. What should I ever have done without my dearest
Mum?' added Ted, with a filial hug which caused both to disappear
behind the newspaper in which he had been mercifully absorbed
for a few minutes.

'My darling boy, if you would wash your hands semi-occasionally,
fond caresses would be less disastrous to my collar. Never mind,
my precious touslehead, better grass stains and dirt than no
cuddlings at all'; and Mrs Jo emerged from that brief eclipse
looking much refreshed, though her back hair was caught in Ted's
buttons and her collar under one ear.

Here Josie, who had been studying her part at the other end of the
piazza, suddenly burst forth with a smothered shriek, and gave
Juliet's speech in the tomb so effectively that the boys applauded,
Daisy shivered, and Nan murmured: 'Too much cerebral
excitement for one of her age.'

'I'm afraid you'll have to make up your mind to it, Meg. That child
is a born actress. We never did anything so well, not even the
Witch's Curse,' said Mrs Jo, casting a bouquet of many-coloured
socks at the feet of her flushed and panting niece, when she fell
gracefully upon the door-mat.

'It is a sort of judgement upon me for my passion for the stage
when a girl. Now I know how dear Marmee felt when I begged to
be an actress. I never can consent, and yet I may be obliged to give
up my wishes, hopes, and plans again.'

There was an accent of reproach in his mother's voice, which made
Demi pick up his sister with a gentle shake, and the stern
command to 'drop that nonsense in public'.

'Drop me, Minion, or I'll give you the Maniac Bride, with my best
Ha-ha!' cried Josie, glaring at him like an offended kitten. Being
set on her feet, she made a splendid courtesy, and dramatically
proclaiming, 'Mrs Woffington's carriage waits,' swept down the
steps and round the corner, trailing Daisy's scarlet shawl
majestically behind her.

'Isn't she great fun? I couldn't stop in this dull place if I hadn't that
child to make it lively for me. If ever she turns prim, I'm off; so
mind how you nip her in the bud,' said Teddy, frowning at Demi,
who was now writing out shorthand notes on the steps.

'You two are a team, and it takes a strong hand to drive you, but I
rather like it. Josie ought to have been my child, and Rob yours,
Meg. Then your house would have been all peace and mine all
Bedlam. Now I must go and tell Laurie the news. Come with me,
Meg, a little stroll will do us good'; and sticking Ted's straw hat on
her head, Mrs Jo walked off with her sister, leaving Daisy to attend
to the muffins, Ted to appease Josie, and Tom and Nan to give
their respective patients a very bad quarter of an hour.

Chapter 2  PARNASSUS

It was well named; and the Muses seemed to be at home that day,
for as the newcomers went up the slope appropriate sights and
sounds greeted them. Passing an open window, they looked in
upon a library presided over by Clio, Calliope, and Urania;
Melpomene and Thalia were disporting themselves in the hall,
where some young people were dancing and rehearsing a play;
Erato was walking in the garden with her lover, and in the
music-room Phoebus himself was drilling a tuneful choir.

A mature Apollo was our old friend Laurie, but comely and genial
as ever; for time had ripened the freakish boy into a noble man.
Care and sorrow, as well as ease and happiness, had done much for
him; and the responsibility of carrying out his grandfather's wishes
had been a duty most faithfully performed. Prosperity suits some
people, and they blossom best in a glow of sunshine; others need
the shade, and are the sweeter for a touch of frost. Laurie was one
of the former sort, and Amy was another; so life had been a kind of
poem to them since they married   not only harmonious and happy,
but earnest, useful, and rich in the beautiful benevolence which
can do so much when wealth and wisdom go hand in hand with
charity. Their house was full of unostentatious beauty and comfort,
and here the art-loving host and hostess attracted and entertained
artists of all kinds. Laurie had music enough now, and was a
generous patron to the class he most liked to help. Amy had her
proteges among ambitious young painters and sculptors, and found
her own art double dear as her daughter grew old enough to share
its labours and delights with her; for she was one of those who
prove that women can be faithful wives and mothers without
sacrificing the special gift bestowed upon them for their own
development and the good of others.

Her sisters knew where to find her, and Jo went at once to the
studio, where mother and daughter worked together. Bess was
busy with the bust of a little child, while her mother added the last
touches to a fine head of her husband. Time seemed to have stood
still with Amy, for happiness had kept her young and prosperity
given her the culture she needed. A stately, graceful woman, who
showed how elegant simplicity could be made by the taste with
which she chose her dress and the grace with which she wore it. As
someone said: 'I never know what Mrs Laurence has on, but I
always receive the impression that she is the best-dressed lady in
the room.'

It was evident that she adored her daughter, and well she might;
for the beauty she had longed for seemed, to her fond eyes at least,
to be impersonated in this younger self. Bess inherited her mother's
Diana-like figure, blue eyes, fair skin, and golden hair, tied up in
the same classic knot of curls. Also   ah! never-ending source of
joy to Amy   she had her father's handsome nose and mouth, cast in
a feminine mould. The severe simplicity of a long linen pinafore
suited her; and she worked away with the entire absorption of the
true artist, unconscious of the loving eyes upon her, till Aunt Jo
came in exclaiming eagerly:

'My dear girls, stop your mud-pies and hear the news!'

Both artists dropped their tools and greeted the irrepressible
woman cordially, though genius had been burning splendidly and
her coming spoilt a precious hour. They were in the full tide of
gossip when Laurie, who had been summoned by Meg, arrived,
and sitting down between the sisters, with no barricade anywhere,
listened with interest to the news of Franz and Emil.

'The epidemic has broke out, and now it will rage and ravage your
flock. Be prepared for every sort of romance and rashness for the
next ten years, Jo. Your boys are growing up and will plunge
headlong into a sea of worse scrapes than any you have had yet,'
said Laurie, enjoying her look of mingled delight and despair.

'I know it, and I hope I shall be able to pull them through and land
them safely; but it's an awful responsibility, for they will come to
me and insist that I can make their poor little loves run smoothly. I
like it, though, and Meg is such a mush of sentiment she revels in
the prospect,' answered Jo, feeling pretty easy about her own boys,
whose youth made them safe for the present.

'I'm afraid she won't revel when our Nat begins to buzz too near
her Daisy. Of course you see what all that means? As musical
director I am also his confidante, and would like to know what
advice to give,' said Laurie soberly. 'Hush! you forget that child,'
began Jo, nodding towards Bess, who was at work again.

'Bless you! she's in Athens, and doesn't hear a word. She ought to
leave off, though, and go out. My darling, put the baby to sleep,
and go for a run. Aunt Meg is in the parlour; go and show her the
new pictures till we come,' added Laurie, looking at his tall girl as
Pygmalion might have looked at Galatea; for he considered her the
finest statue in the house.

'Yes, papa; but please tell me if it is good'; and Bess obediently put
down her tools, with a lingering glance at the bust.

'My cherished daughter, truth compels me to confess that one
cheek is plumper than the other; and the curls upon its infant brow
are rather too much like horns for perfect grace; otherwise it rivals
Raphael's Chanting Cherubs, and I'm proud of it.'

Laurie was laughing as he spoke; for these first attempts were so
like Amy's early ones, it was impossible to regard them as soberly
as the enthusiastic mamma did.

'You can't see beauty in anything but music,' answered Bess,
shaking the golden head that made the one bright spot in the cool
north lights of the great studio.

'Well, I see beauty in you, dear. And if you are not art, what is? 1
wish to put a little more nature into you, and get you away from
this cold clay and marble into the sunshine, to dance and laugh as
the others do. I want a flesh-and-blood girl, not a sweet statue in a
grey pinafore, who forgets everything but her work.' and Bess said
earnestly, punctuating her words with soft touches of her lips:

'I never forget you, papa; but I do want to do something beautiful
that you may be proud of me by and by. Mamma often tells me to
stop; but when we get in here we forget there is any world outside,
we are so busy and so happy. Now I'll go and run and sing, and be
a girl to please you.' And throwing away the apron, Bess vanished
from the room, seeming to take all the light with her.

'I'm glad you said that. The dear child is too much absorbed in her
artistic dreams for one so young. It is my fault; but I sympathize so
deeply in it all, I forget to be wise,' sighed Amy, carefully covering
the baby with a wet towel.

'I think this power of living in our children is one of the sweetest
things in the world; but I try to remember what Marmee once said
to Meg   that fathers should have their share in the education of
both girls and boys; so I leave Ted to his father all I can, and Fritz
lends me Rob, whose quiet ways are as restful and good for me as
Ted's tempests are for his father. Now I advise you, Amy, to let
Bess drop the mud-pies for a time, and take up music with Laurie;
then she won't be one-sided, and he won't be jealous.'

'Hear, hear! A Daniel   a very Daniel!' cried Laurie, well pleased. 'I
thought you'd lend a hand, Jo, and say a word for me. I am a little
jealous of Amy, and want more of a share in my girl. Come, my
lady, let me have her this summer, and next year, when we go to
Rome, I'll give her up to you and high art. Isn't that a fair bargain?'

'I agree; but in trying your hobby, nature, with music thrown in,
don't forget that, though only fifteen, our Bess is older than most
girls of that age, and cannot be treated like a child. She is so very
precious to me, I feel as if I wanted to keep her always as pure and
beautiful as the marble she loves so well.'

Amy spoke regretfully as she looked about the lovely room where
she had spent so many happy hours with this dear child of hers.

"Turn and turn about is fair play", as we used to say when we all
wanted to ride on Ellen Tree or wear the russet boots,' said Jo
briskly; 'so you must share your girl between you, and see who will
do the most for her.'

'We will,' answered the fond parents, laughing at the recollections
Jo's proverb brought up to them.

'How I did use to enjoy bouncing on the limbs of that old
apple-tree! No real horse ever gave me half the pleasure or the
exercise,' said Amy, looking out of the high window as if she saw
the dear old orchard again and the little girls at play there.

'And what fun I had with those blessed boots!' laughed Jo. 'I've got
the relics now. The boys reduced them to rags; but I love them
still, and would enjoy a good theatrical stalk in them if it were
possible.'

'My fondest memories twine about the warming-pan and the
sausage. What larks we had! And how long ago it seems!' said
Laurie, staring at the two women before him as if he found it hard
to realize that they ever had been little Amy and riotous Jo.

'Don't suggest that we are growing old, my Lord. We have only
bloomed; and a very nice bouquet we make with our buds about
us,' answered Mrs Amy, shaking out the folds of her rosy muslin
with much the air of dainty satisfaction the girl used to show in a
new dress.

'Not to mention our thorns and dead leaves,' added Jo, with a sigh;
for life had never been very easy to her, and even now she had her
troubles both within and without.

'Come and have a dish of tea, old dear, and see what the young
folks are about. You are tired, and want to be "stayed with flagons
and comforted with apples",' said Laurie, offering an arm to each
sister, and leading them away to afternoon tea, which flowed as
freely on Parnassus as the nectar of old.

They found Meg in the summer-parlour, an airy and delightful
room, full now of afternoon sunshine and the rustle of trees; for
the three long windows opened on the garden. The great
music-room was at one end, and at the other, in a deep alcove
hung with purple curtains, a little household shrine had been made.
Three portraits hung there, two marble busts stood in the corners,
and a couch, an oval table, with its urn of flowers, were the only
articles of furniture the nook contained. The busts were John
Brooke and Beth   Amy's work   both excellent likenesses, and
both full of the placid beauty which always recalls the saying, that
'Clay represents life; plaster, death; marble, immortality'. On the
right, as became the founder of the house, hung the portrait of Mr
Laurence, with its expression of mingled pride and benevolence, as
fresh and attractive as when he caught the girl Jo admiring it.
Opposite was Aunt March   a legacy to Amy   in an imposing
turban, immense sleeves, and long mittens decorously crossed on
the front of her plum-coloured satin gown. Time had mellowed the
severity of her aspect; and the fixed regard of the handsome old
gentleman opposite seemed to account for the amiable simper on
lips that had not uttered a sharp word for years.

In the place of honour, with the sunshine warm upon it, and a
green garland always round it, was Marmee's beloved face, painted
with grateful skill by a great artist whom she had befriended when
poor and unknown. So beautifully lifelike was it that it seemed to
smile down upon her daughters, saying cheerfully:

'Be happy; I am with you still.'

The three sisters stood a moment looking up at the beloved picture
with eyes full of tender reverence and the longing that never left
them; for this noble mother had been so much to them that no one
could ever fill her place. Only two years since she had gone away
to live and love anew, leaving such a sweet memory behind her
that it was both an inspiration and a comforter to all the household.
They felt this as they drew closer to one another, and Laurie put it
into words as he said earnestly:

'I can ask nothing better for my child than that she may be a
woman like our mother. Please God, she shall be, if I can do it; for
I owe the best I have to this dear saint.'

Just then a fresh voice began to sing 'Ave Maria' in the
music-room, and Bess unconsciously echoed her father's prayer for
her as she dutifully obeyed his wished. The soft sound of the air
Marmee used to sing led the listeners back into the world again
from that momentary reaching after the loved and lost, and they sat
down together near the open windows enjoying the music, while
Laurie brought them tea, making the little service pleasant by the
tender care he gave to it.

Nat came in with Demi, soon followed by Ted and Josie, the
Professor and his faithful Rob, all anxious to hear more about 'the
boys'. The rattle of cups and tongues grew brisk, and the setting
sun saw a cheerful company resting in the bright room after the
varied labours of the day.

Professor I3haer was grey now, but robust and genial as ever; for
he had the work he loved, and did it so heartily that the whole
college felt his beautiful influence. Rob was as much like him as it
was possible for a boy to be, and was already called the 'young
Professor', he so adored study and closely imitated his honoured
father in all ways.

'Well, heart's dearest, we go to have our boys again, all two, and
may rejoice greatly,' said Mr Bhaer, seating himself beside Jo with
a beaming face and a handshake of congratulation.

'Oh, Fritz, I'm so delighted about Emil, and if you approve about
Franz also. Did you know Ludmilla? Is it a wise match?' asked Mrs
Jo, handing him her cup of tea and drawing closer, as if she
welcomed her refuge in joy as well as sorrow.

'It all goes well. I saw the M dchen when I went over to place
Franz. A child then, but most sweet and charming. Blumenthal is
satisfied, I think, and the boy will be happy. He is too German to
be content away from Vaterland, so we shall have him as a link
between the new and the old, and that pleases me much.'

'And Emil, he is to be second mate next voyage; isn't that fine? I'm
so happy that both your boys have done well; you gave up so much
for them and their mother. You make light of it, dear, but I never
forget it,' said Jo, with her hand in his as sentimentally as if she
was a girl again and her Fritz had come a-wooing.

He laughed his cheery laugh, and whispered behind her fan: 'If I
had not come to America for the poor lads, I never should have
found my Jo. The hard times are very sweet now, and I bless Gott
for all I seemed to lose, because I gained the blessing of my life.'

'Spooning! spooning! Here's an awful flirtation on the sly,' cried
Teddy, peering over the fan just at that interesting moment, much
to his mother's confusion and his father's amusement; for the
Professor never was ashamed of the fact that he still considered his
wife the dearest woman in the world. Rob promptly ejected his
brother from one window, to see him skip in at the other, while
Mrs Jo shut her fan and held it ready to rap her unruly boy's
knuckles if he came near her again.

Nat approached in answer to Mr Bhaer's beckoning teaspoon, and
stood before them with a face full of the respectful affection he
felt for the excellent man who had done so much for him.

'I have the letters ready for thee, my son. They are two old friends
of mine in Leipzig, who will befriend thee in that new life. It is
well to have them, for thou wilt be heartbroken with Heimweh at
the first, Nat, and need comforting,' said the Professor, giving him
several letters.

'Thanks, sir. Yes, I expect to be pretty lonely till I get started, then
my music and the hope of getting on will cheer me up,' answered
Nat, who both longed and dreaded to leave all these friends behind
him and make new ones.

He was a man now; but the blue eyes were as honest as ever, the
mouth still a little weak, in spite of the carefully cherished
moustache over it, and the broad forehead more plainly than ever
betrayed the music-loving nature of the youth. Modest,
affectionate, and dutiful, Nat was considered a pleasant though not
a brilliant success by Mrs Jo. She loved and trusted him, and was
sure he would do his best, but did not expect that he would be
great in any way, unless the stimulus of foreign training and
self-dependence made him a better artist and a stronger man than
now seemed likely.

'I've marked all your things   or rather, Daisy did   and as soon as
your books are collected, we can see about the packing,' said Mrs
Jo, who was so used to fitting boys off for all quarters of the globe
that a trip to the North Pole would not have been too much for her.

Nat grew red at mention of that name~  or was it the last glow of
sunset on his rather pale cheek?   and his heart beat happily at the
thought of the dear girl working Ns and Bs on his humble socks
and handkerchiefs; for Nat adored Daisy, and the cherished dream
of his life was to earn a place for himself as a musician and win
this angel for his wife. This hope did more for him than the
Professor's counsels, Mrs Jo's care, or Mr Laurie's generous help.
For her sake he worked, waited, and hoped, finding courage and
patience in the dream of that happy future when Daisy should
make a little home for him and he fiddle a fortune into her lap.
Mrs Jo knew this; and though he was not exactly the man she
would have chosen for her niece, she felt that Nat would always
need just the wise and loving care Daisy could give him, and that
without it there was danger of his being one of the amiable and
aimless men who fail for want of the right pilot to steer them
safely through the world. Mrs Meg decidedly frowned upon the
poor boy's love, and would not hear of giving her dear girl to any
but the best man to be found on the face of the earth. She was very
kind, but as firm as such gentle souls can be; and Nat fled for
comfort to Mrs Jo, who always espoused the interests of her boys
heartily. A new set of anxieties was beginning now that the
aforesaid boys were growing up, and she foresaw no end of worry
as well as amusement in the love-affairs alrcady budding in her
flock. Mrs Meg was usually her best ally and adviser, for she loved
romances as well now as when a blooming girl herself. But in this
case she hardened her heart, and would not hear a word of
entreaty. 'Nat was not man enough, never would be, no one knew
his family, a musician's life was a hard one; Daisy was too young,
five or six years hence when time had proved both perhaps. Let us
see what absence will do for him.' And that was the end of it, for
when the maternal Pelican was roused she could be very firm,
though for her precious children she would have plucked her last
feather and given the last drop of her blood.

Mrs Jo was thinking of this as she looked at Nat while he talked
with her husband about Leipzig, and she resolved to have a clear
understanding with him before he went; for she was used to
confidences, and talked freely with her boys about the trials and
temptations that beset all lives in the beginning, and so often mar
them, for want of the right word at the right moment.

This is the first duty of parents, and no false delicacy should keep
them from the watchful care, the gentle warning, which makes
self-knowledge and self-control the compass and pilot of the young
as they leave the safe harbour of home.

'Plato and his disciples approach,' announced irreverent Teddy, as
Mr March came in with several young men and women about him;
for the wise old man was universally beloved, and ministered so
beautifully to his flock that many of them thanked him all their
lives for the help given to both hearts and souls.

Bess went to him at once; for since Marmee died, Grandpapa was
her special care, and it was sweet to see the golden head bend over
the silver one as she rolled out his easy-chair and waited on him
with tender alacrity.

'Aesthetic tea always on tap here, sir; will you have a flowing bowl
or a bit of ambrosia?' asked Laurie, who was wandering about with
a sugar-basin in one hand and a plate of cake in the other; for
sweetening cups and feeding the hungry was work he loved.

'Neither, thanks; this child has taken care of me'; and Mr March
turned to Bess, who sat on one arm of his chair, holding a glass of
fresh milk.

'Long may she live to do it, sir, and I be here to see this pretty
contradiction of the song that "youth and age cannot live
together"!' answered Laurie, smiling at the pair. "Crabbed age",
papa; that makes all the difference in the world,' said Bess quickly;
for she loved poetry, and read the best.

'Wouldst thou see fresh roses grow

In a reverend bed of snow?'

quoted Mr March, as Josie came and perched on the other arm,
looking like a very thorny little rose; for she had been having a hot
discussion with Ted, and had got the worst of it.

'Grandpa, must women always obey men and say th~y arc the
wi~c~t, ju~t bt~AU~ Ihey are the strongest?' she cried, looking
fiercely at her cousin, who came stalking up with a provoking
smile on the boyish face that was always very comical ~ that tall
ligur~..

'Well, my dear, that is the old-fashioned belief, and it will take
some time to change it. But I think the woman's hour has struck;
and it looks to me as if the boys must do their best, for the girls are
abreast now, and may reach the goal first,' answered Mr March,
surveying with paternal satisfaction the bright faces of the young
women, who were among the best students in the college.

'The poor little Atalantas are sadly distracted and delayed by the
obstacles thrown in their way   not golden apples, by any means
but I think they will stand a fair chance when they have learned to
run better,' laughed Uncle Laurie, stroking Josie's breezy hair,
which stood up like the fur of an angry kitten.

'Whole barrels of apples won't stop me when I start, and a dozen
Teds Won't trip me up, though they may try. I'll show him that a
woman can act as well, if not better, than a man. It has been done,
and will be again; and I'll never own that my brain isn't as good as
his, though it may be smaller,' cried the excited young person.

'If you shake your head in that violent way you'll addle what brains
you have got; and I'd take care of 'em, if I were you,' began teasing
Ted.

'What started this civil war?' asked Grandpapa, with a gentle
emphasis on the adjective, which caused the combatants to calm
their ardour a little.

'Why, we were pegging away at the Iliad and came to where Zeus
tells Juno not to inquire into his plans or he'll whip her, and Jo was
disgusted because Juno meekly hushed up. I said it was all right,
and agreed with the old fellow that women didn't know much and
ought to obey men,' explained Ted, to the great amusement of his
hearers.

'Goddesses may do as they like, but those Greek and Trojan
women were poor-spirited things if they minded men who couldn't
fight their own battles and had to be hustled off by Pallas, and
Venus, and Juno, when they were going to get beaten. The idea of
two armies stopping and sitting down while a pair of heroes flung
stones at one another! I don't think much of your old Homer. Give
me Napoleon or Grant for my hero.'

Josie's scorn was as funny as if a humming-bird scolded at an
ostrich, and everyone laughed as she sniffed at the immortal poet
and criticized the gods.

'Napoleon's Juno had a nice time; didn't she? That's just the way
girls argue   first one way and then the other,' jeered Ted.

'Like Johnson's young lady, who was "not categori cal, but all
wiggle-waggle",' added Uncle Laurie, enjoying the battle
immensely.

'I was only speaking of them as soldiers. But if you come to the
woman side of it, wasn't Grant a kind husband and Mrs Grant a
happy woman? He didn't threaten to whip her if she asked a natural
question; and if Napoleon did do wrong about Josephine, he could
fight, and didn't want any Minerva to come fussing over him. They
were a stupid set, from dandified Paris to Achilles sulking in his
ships, and I won't change my opinion for all the Hectors and
Agamemnons in Greece,' said Josie, still unconquered.

'You can fight like a Trojan, that's evident; and we will be the two
obedient armies looking on while you and Ted have it out,' began
Uncle Laurie, assuming the attitude of a warrior leaning on his
spear.

'I fear we must give it up, for Pallas is about to descend and carry
off our Hector,' said Mr March, smiling, as Jo came to remind her
son that suppertime was near.

'We will fight it out later when there are no goddesses to interfere,'
said Teddy, as he turned away with unusual alacrity, remembering
the treat in store.

'Conquered by a muffin, by Jove!' called Josie after him, exulting
in an opportunity to use the classical exclamation forbidden to her
sex.

But Ted shot a Parthian arrow as he retired in good order by
replying, with a highly virtuous expression:

'Obedience is a soldier's first duty.'

Bent on her woman's privilege of having the last word, Josie ran
after him, but never uttered the scathing speech upon her lips, for a
very brown young man in a blue suit came leaping up the steps
with a cheery 'Ahoy! ahoy! where is everybody?'

'Emil! Emil!' cried Josie, and in a moment Ted was upon him, and
the late enemies ended their fray in a joyful welcome to the
newcomer.

Muffins were forgotten, and towing their cousin like two fussy
little tugs with a fine merchantman, the children returned to the
parlour, where Emil kissed all the women and shook hands with
all the men except his uncle; him he embraced in the good old
German style, to the great delight of the observers.

'Didn't think I could get off today, but found I could, and steered
straight for old Plum. Not a soul there, so I luffed and bore away
for Parnassus, and here is every man Jack of you. Bless your
hearts, how glad I am to see you all!' exclaimed the sailor boy,
beaming at them, as he stood with his legs apart as if he still felt
the rocking deck under his feet.

'You ought to "shiver your timbers", not "bless our hearts", Emil;
it's not nautical at all. Oh, how nice and shippy and tarry you do
smell!' said Josie, sniffing at him with great enjoyment of the fresh
sea odours he brought with him. This was her favourite cousin, and
she was his pet; so she knew that the bulging pockets of the blue
jacket contained treasures for her at least.

'Avast, my hearty, and let me take soundings before you dive,'
laughed Emil, understanding her affectionate caresses, and holding
her off with one hand while with the other he rummaged out
sundry foreign little boxes and parcels marked with different
names, and handed them round with appropriate remarks, which
caused much laughter; for Emil was a wag.

'There's a hawser that will hold our little cock-boat still about five
minutes,' he said, throwing a necklace of pretty pink coral over
Josie's head; sand here's something the mermaids sent to Undine,'
he added, handing Bess a string of pearly shells on a silver chain.

gh~ ~i~y wcu~ci ~ij‡‡ ~ fI‡idle1 and Nat can find her a beau,'
continued the sailor, with a laugh, as he undid a dainty filigree
brooch in the shape of a violin.

'I know she will, and I'll take it to her,' answered Nat, as he
vanished, glad of an errand, and sure that he could find Daisy
though Emil had missed her.

Emil chuckled, and handed out a quaintly carved bear whose head
opened, showing a capacious ink-stand. This he presented, with a
scrape, to Aunt Jo.

'Knowing your fondness for these fine animals, I brought this one
to your pen.'

'Very good, Commodore! Try again,' said Mrs Jo, much pleased
with her gift, which caused the Professor to prophesy 'works of
Shakespeare' from its depths, so great would be the inspiration of
the beloved bruin.

'As Aunt Meg will wear caps, in spite of her youth, I got Ludmilla
to get me some bits of lace. Hope you'll like 'em'; and out of a soft
paper came some filmy things, one of which soon lay like a net of
snowflakes on Mrs Meg's pretty hair.

'I couldn't find anything swell enough for Aunt Amy, because she
has everything she wants, so I brought a little picture that always
makes me think of her when Bess was a baby'; and he handed her
an oval ivory locket, on which was painted a goldenhaired
Madonna, with a rosy child folded in her blue mantle.

'How lovely!' cried everyone; and Aunt Amy at once hung it about
her neck on the blue ribbon from Bess's hair, charmed with her
gift; for it recalled the happiest year of her life.

'Now, I flatter myself I've got just the thing for Nan, neat but not
gaudy, a sort of sign you see, and very appropriate for a doctor,'
said Emil, proudly displaying a pair of lava earrings shaped like
little skulls.

'Horrid!' And Bess, who hated ugly things, turned her eyes to her
own pretty shells.

'She won't wear earrings,' said Josie.

'Well, she'll enjoy punching your ears then. She's never so happy as
when she's overhauling her fellow creatures and going for 'em with
a knife,' answered Emil, undisturbed. 'I've got a lot of plunder for
you fellows in my chest, but I knew I should have no peace till my
cargo for the girls was unloaded. Now tell me all the news.' And,
seated on Amy's best marbletopped table, the sailor swung his legs
and talked at the rate of ten knots an hour, till Aunt Jo carried
them all off to a grand family tea in honour of the Commodore.

Chapter 3 JO'S LAST SCRAPE

The March family had enjoyed a great many surprises in the course
of their varied career, but the greatest of all was when the Ugly
Duckling turned out to be, not a swan, but a golden goose, whose
literary eggs found such an unexpected market that in ten years
Jo's wildest and most cherished dream actually came true. How or
why it happened she never clearly understood, but all of a sudden
she found herself famous in a small way, and, better still, with a
snug little fortune in her pocket to clear away the obstacles of the
present and assure the future of her boys.

It began during a bad year when everything went wrong at
Plumfield; times were hard, the school dwindled, Jo overworked
herself and had a long illness; Laurie and Amy were abroad, and
the Bhaers too proud to ask help even of those as near and dear as
this generous pair. Confined to her room, Jo got desperate over the
state of affairs, till she fell back upon the long-disused pen as the
only thing she could do to help fill up the gaps in the income. A
book for girls being wanted by a certain publisher, she hastily
scribbled a little story describing a few scenes and adventures in
the lives of herself and sisters   though boys were more in her line
and with very slight hopes of success sent it out to seek its fortune.

Things always went by contraries with Jo. Her first book, laboured
over for years, and launched full of the high hopes and ambitious
dreams of youth, foundered on its voyage, though the wreck
continued to float long afterward, to the profit of the publisher at
least. The hastily written story, sent away with no thought beyond
the few dollars it might bring, sailed with a

rair wind and a wise pilot at the helm into public favour, and came
home heavily laden with an unexpected cargo of gold and glory.

A more astonished woman probably never existed than Josephine
Bhaer when her little ship came into port with flags flying, cannon
that had been silent before now booming gaily, and, better than all,
many kind faces rejoicing with her, many friendly hands grasping
hers with cordial congratulations. After that it was plain sailing,
and she merely had to load her ships and send them off on
prosperous trips, to bring home stores of comfort for all she loved
and laboured for.

The fame she never did quite accept; for it takes very little fire to
make a great deal of smoke nowadays, and notoriety is not real
glory. The fortune she could not doubt, and gratefully received;
though it was not half so large a one as a generous world reported
it to be. The tide having turned continued to rise, and floated the
family comfortably into a snug harbour where the older members
could rest secure from storms, and whence the younger ones could
launch their boats for the voyage of life.

All manner of happiness, peace, and plenty came in those years to
bless the patient waiters, hopeful work- ers, and devout believers
in the wisdom and justice of Him who sends disappointment,
poverty, and sorrow to try the love of human hearts and make
success the sweeter when it comes. The world saw the prosperity,
and kind souls rejoiced over the improved fortunes of the family;
but the success Jo valued most, the happiness that nothing could
change or take away, few knew much about.

It was the power of making her mother's last years happy and
serene; to see the burden of care laid down for ever, the weary
hands at rest, the dear face untroubled by any anxiety, and the
tender heart free to pour itself out in the wise charity which was its
delight. As a girl, Jo's favourite plan had been a room where
Marmee could sit in peace and enjoy herself after her hard, heroic
life. Now the dream had become a happy fact, and Marmee sat in
her pleasant chamber with every comfort and luxury about her,
loving daughters to wait on her as infirmities increased, a faithful
mate to lean upon, and grand-children to brighten the twilight of
life with their dutiful affection. A very precious time to all, for she
rejoiced as only mothers can in the good fortunes of their children.
She had lived to reap the harvest she sowed; had seen prayers
answered, hopes blossom, good gifts bear fruit, peace and
prosperity bless the home she had made; and then, like some
brave, patient angel, whose work was done, turned her face
heavenward, glad to rest.

This was the sweet and sacred side of the change; but it had its
droll and thorny one, as all things have in this curious world of
ours. After the first surprise, incredulity, and joy, which came to
Jo, with the ingratitude of human nature, she soon tired of renown,
and began to resent her loss of liberty. For suddenly the admiring
public took possession of her and all her affairs, past, present, and
to come. Strangers demanded to look at her, question, advise,
warn, congratulate, and drive her out of her wits by well-meant but
very wearisome attentions. If she declined to open her heart to
them, they reproached her; if she refused to endow her pet
charities, relieve private wants, or sympathize with every ill and
trial known to humanity, she was called hard-hearted, selfish, and
haughty; if she found it impossible to answer the piles of letters
sent her, she was neglectful of her duty to the admiring public; and
if she preferred the privacy of home to the pedestal upon which
she was requested to pose, 'the airs of literary people' were freely
criticized.

She did her best for the children, they being the public for whom
she wrote, and laboured stoutly to supply the demand always in the
mouths of voracious youth   'More stories; more right away!' Her
family objected to this devotion at their expense, and her health
suffered; but for a time she gratefully offered herself up on the
altar of juvenile literature, feeling that she owed a good deal to the
little friends in whose sight she had found favour after twenty
years of effort.

But a time came when her patience gave out; and wearying of
being a lion, she became a bear in nature as in name, and returning
to her den, growled awfully when ordered out. Her family enjoyed
the fun, and had small sympathy with her trials, but Jo came to
consider it the worse scrape of her life; for liberty had always been
her dearest possession, and it seemed to be fast going from her.
Living in a lantern soon loses its charm, and she was too old, too
tired, and too busy to like it. She felt that she had done all that
could reasonably be required of her when autographs, photographs,
and autobiographical sketches had been sown broadcast over the
land; when artists had taken her home in all its aspects, and
reporters had taken her in the grim one she always assumed on
these trying occasions; when a series of enthusiastic
boarding-schools had ravaged her grounds for trophies, and a
steady stream of amiable pilgrims had worn her doorsteps with
their respectful feet; when servants left after a week's trial of the
bell that rang all day; when her husband was forced to guard her at
meals, and the boys to cover her retreat out of back windows on
certain occasions when enterprising guests walked in unannounced
at unfortunate moments.

A sketch of one day may perhaps explain the state of things, offer
some excuse for the unhappy woman, and give a hint to the
autograph-fiend now rampant in the land; for it is a true tale.

'There ought to be a law to protect unfortunate authors,' said Mrs
Jo one morning soon after Emil's arrival, when the mail brought
her an unusually large and varied assortment of letters. 'To me it is
a more vital subject than international copyright; for time is
money, peace is health, and I lose both with no return but less
respect for my fellow creatures and a wild desire to fly into the
wilderness, since I cannot shut my doors even in free America.'

'Lion-hunters are awful when in search of their prey. If they could
change places for a while it would do them good; and they'd see
what bores they were when they "do themselves the honour of
calling to express their admiration of our charming work",' quoted
Ted, with a bow to his parent, now frowning over twelve requests
for autographs.

'I have made up my mind on one point,' said Mrs Jo with great
firmness. 'I will not answer this kind of letter. I've sent at least six
to this boy, and he probably sells them. This girl writes from a
seminary, and if I send her one all the other girls will at once write
for more. All begin by saying they know they intrude, and that I
am of course annoyed by these requests; but they venture to ask
because I like boys, or they like the books, or it is only one.
Emerson and Whittier put these things in the wastepaper-basket;
and though only a literary nursery-maid who provides moral pap
for the young, I will follow their illustrious example; for I shall
have no time to eat or sleep if I try to satisfy these dear
unreasonable children'; and Mrs Jo swept away the entire batch
with a sigh of relief.

'I'll open the others and let you eat your breakfast in peace, liebe
Mutter,' said Rob, who often acted as her secretary. 'Here's one
from the South'; and breaking an imposing seal, he read:

'MADAM, As it has pleased Heaven t‡ l~‡~ ~ efforts with a large
fortune, I feel no hesitation in asking you to supply funds to
purchase a new communion-service for our church. To whatever
denomination you belong, you will of course respond with
liberality to such a request,

    'Respectfully yours,

'MRS X.Y. ZAVIER'



'Send a civil refusal, dear. All I have to give must go to feed and
clothe the poor at my gates. That is my thank-offering for success.
Go on,' answered his mother, with a grateful glance about her
happy home.

'A literary youth of eighteen proposes that you put your name to a
novel he has written; and after the first edition your name is to be
taken off and his put on. There's a cool proposal for you. I guess
you won't agree to that, in spite of your soft-heartedness towards
most of the young scribblers.'

'Couldn't be done. Tell him so kindly, and don't let him send the
manuscript. I have seven on hand now, and barely time to read my
own,' said Mrs Jo, pensively fishing a small letter out of the
slop-bowl and opening it with care, because the down-hill address
suggested that a child wrote it.

'I will answer this myself. A little sick girl wants a book, and she
shall have it, but I can't write sequels to all the rest to please her. I
should never come to an end if I tried to suit these voracious little
Oliver Twists, clamouring for more. What next, Robin?'

'This is short and sweet.

'DEAR MRS BHAER, I am now going to give you my opinion of
your works. I have read them all many times, and call them
first-rate. Please go ahead.

'Your admirer,

'BILLY BABCOCK'



'Now that is what I like. Billy is a man of sense and a critic worth
having, since he had read my works many times before expressing
his opinion. He asks for no answer, so send my thanks and regards.'

'Here's a lady in England with seven girls, and she wishes to know
your views upon education. Also what careers they shall follow
the oldest being twelve. Don't wonder she's worried,' laughed Rob.

'I'll try to answer it. But as I have no girls, my opinion isn't worth
much and will probably shock her, as I shall tell her to let them run
and play and build up good, stout bodies before she talks about
careers. They will soon show what they want, if they are let alone,
and not all run in the same mould.'

'Here's a fellow who wants to know what sort of a girl he shall
marry, and if you know of any like those in your stories.'

'Give him Nan's address, and see what he'll get,' proposed Ted,
privately resolving to do it himself if possible.

'This is from a lady who wants you to adopt her child and lend her
money to study art abroad for a few years. Better take it, and try
your hand at a girl, mother.'

'No, thank you, I will keep to my own line of business. What is that
blotted one? It looks rather awful, to judge by the ink,' asked Mrs
Jo, who beguiled her daily task by trying to guess from the outside
what was inside her many letters. This proved to be a poem from
an insane admirer, to judge by its incoherent style.



    'TO J.M.B.

'Oh, were I a heliotrope,

I would play poet,

And blow a breeze of fragrance

To you; and none should know it. 'Your form like the stately elm

When Phoebus gilds the morning ray;

Your cheeks like the ocean bed

That blooms a rose in May.

'Your words are wise and bright,

I bequeath them to you a legacy given;

And when your spirit takes its flight,

May it bloom aflower in heaven.

'My tongue in flattering language spoke, And sweeter silence never
broke

in busiest street or loneliest glen.

I take you with the flashes of my pen.

'Consider the lilies, how they grow;

They toil not, yet are fair,

Gems and flowers and Solomon's seal.

The geranium of the world isj. M. Bhaer.

'JAMES'



While the boys shouted over this effusion   which is a true one
their mother read several liberal offers from budding magazines
for her to edit them gratis; one long letter from a young girl
inconsolable because her favourite hero died, and 'would dear Mrs
Bhaer rewrite the tale, and make it end good?' another from an
irate boy denied an autograph, who darkly foretold financial ruin
and loss of favour if she did not send him and all other fellows
who asked autographs, photographs, and auto- biographical
sketches; a minister wished to know her religion; and an
undecided maiden asked which of her two lovers she should
marry. These samples will suffice to show a few of the claims
made on a busy woman's time, and make my readers pardon Mrs
Jo if she did not carefully reply to all.

'That job is done. Now I will dust a bit, and then go to my work.
I'm all behind-hand, and serials can't wait; so deny me to
everybody, Mary. I won't see Queen Victoria if she comes today.'
And Mrs Bhaer threw down her napkin as if defying all creation.

'I hope the day will go well with thee, my dearest,' answered her
husband, who had been busy with his own voluminous
correspondence. 'I will dine at college with Professor Plock, who is
to visit us today. The Junglings can lunch on Parnassus; so thou
shalt have a quiet time.' And smoothing the worried lines out of
her forehead with his good-bye kiss, the excellent man marched
away, both pockets full of books, an old umbrella in one hand, and
a bag of stones for the geology class in the other.

'If all literary women had such thoughtful angels for husbands,
they would live longer and write more. Perhaps that wouldn't be a
blessing to the world though, as most of us write too much now,'
said Mrs Jo, waving her feather duster to her spouse, who
responded with flourishes of the umbrella as he went down the
avenue.

Rob started for school at the same time, looking so much like him
with his books and bag and square shoulders and steady air that his
mother laughed as she turned away, saying heartily: 'Bless both my
dear professors, for better creatures never lived!'

Emil was already gone to his ship in the city; but Ted lingered to
steal the address he wanted, ravage the sugar-bowl, and talk with
'Mum'; for the two had great larks together. Mrs Jo always
arranged her own parlour, refilled her vases, and gave the little
touches that left it cool and neat for the day. Going to draw down
the curtain, she beheld an artist sketching on the lawn, and groaned
as she hastily retired to the back window to shake her duster.

At that moment the bell rang and the sound of wheels was heard in
the road.

'I'll go; Mary lets 'em in'; and Ted smoothed his hair as he made for
the hall.

'Can't see anyone. Give me a chance to fly upstairs,' whispered Mrs
Jo, preparing to escape. But before she could do so, a man
appeared at the door with a card in his hand. Ted met him with a
stern air, and his mother dodged behind the window-curtains to
bide her time for escape.

'I am doing a series of articles for the Saturday Tattler, and I called
to see Mrs Bhaer the first of all,' began the newcomer in the
insinuating tone of his tribe, while his quick eyes were taking in all
they could, experience having taught him to make the most of his
time, as his visits were usually short ones.

'Mrs Bhaer never sees reporters, sir.'

'But a few moments will be all I ask,' said the man, edging his way
farther in.

'You can't see her, for she is out,' replied Teddy, as a backward
glance showed him that his unhappy parent had vanished   through
the window, he supposed, as she sometimes did when hard bested.

'Very sorry. I'll call again. Is this her study? Charming room!' And
the intruder fell back on the parlour, bound to see something and
bag a fact if he died in the attempt. 'It is not,' said Teddy, gently
but firmly backing him down the hall, devoutly hoping that his
mother had escaped round the corner of the house.

'If you could tell me Mrs Bhaer's age and birthplace, date of
marriage, and number of children, I should be much obliged,'
continued the unabashed visitor as he tripped over the door-mat.

'She is about sixty, born in Nova Zembla, married just forty years
ago today, and has eleven daughters. Anything else, sir?' And Ted's
sober face was such a funny contrast to his ridiculous reply that the
reporter owned himself routed, and retired laughing just as a lady
followed by three beaming girls came up the steps.

'We are all the way from Oshkosh, and couldn't go home without
seem' dear Aunt Jo. My girls just admire her works, and lot on
gettin' a sight of her. I know it's early; but we are goin' to see
Holmes and Longfeller, and the rest of the celebrities, so we ran
out here fust thing. Mrs Erastus Kingsbury Parmalee, of Oshkosh,
tell her. We don't mind waitin'; we can took round a spell if she
ain't ready to see folks yet.'

All this was uttered with such rapidity that Ted could only stand
gazing at the buxom damsels, who fixed their six blue eyes upon
him so beseechingly that his native gallantry made it impossible to
deny them a civil reply at least.

'Mrs Bhaer is not visible today   out just now, I believe; but you
can see the house and grounds if you like,' he murmured, falling
back as the four pressed in gazing rapturously about them.

'Oh, thank you! Sweet, pretty place I'm sure! That's where she
writes, ain't it? Do tell me if that's her picture! Looks just as I
imagined her!'

With these remarks the ladies paused before a fine engraving of
the Hon. Mrs Norton, with a pen in her hand and a rapt expression
of countenance, likewise a diadem and pearl necklace.

Keeping his gravity with an effort, Teddy pointed to a very bad
portrait of Mrs Jo, which hung behind the door, and afforded her
much amusement, it was so dismal, in spite of a curious effect of
light upon the end of the nose and cheeks as red as the chair she
sat

in.

'This was taken for my mother; but it is not very good,' he said,
enjoying the struggles of the girls not to look dismayed at the sad
difference between the real and the ideal. The youngest, aged
twelve, could not conceal her disappointment, and turned away,
feeling as so many of us have felt when we discover that our idols
are very ordinary men and women.

'I thought she'd be about sixteen and have her hair braided in two
tails down her back. I don't care about seeing her now,' said the
honest child, walking off to the hall door, leaving her mother to
apologize, and her sisters to declare that the bad portrait was
'perfectly lovely, so speaking and poetic, you know, 'specially
about the brow'.

'Come girls, we must be goin', if we want to get through today.
You can leave your albums and have them sent when Mrs Bhaer
has written a sentiment in 'em. We are a thousand times obliged.
Give our best love to your ma, and tell her we are so sorry not to
see her.' words her eye fell upon a middle-aged woman in a large
checked apron, with a handkerchief tied over her head, busily
dusting an end room which looked like a study.

'One peep at her sanctum since she is out,' cried the enthusiastic
lady, and swept across the hall with her flock before Teddy could
warn his mother, whose retreat had been cut off by the artist in
front, the reporter at the back of the house   for he hadn't gone
and the ladies in the hall.

'They've got her!' thought Teddy, in comical dismay. 'No use for
her to play housemaid since they've seen the portrait.'

Mrs Jo did her best, and being a good actress, would have escaped
if the fatal picture had not betrayed her. Mrs Parmalee paused at
the desk, and regardless of the meerschaum that lay there, the
man's slippers close by, and a pile of letters directed to 'Prof.

F. Bhaer', she clasped her hands, exclaiming impressively: 'Girls,
this is the spot where she wrote those sweet, those moral tales
which have thrilled us to the soul! Could I   ah, could I take one
morsel of paper, an old pen, a postage stamp even, as a memento
of this gifted woman?'

'Yes'm, help yourselves,' replied the maid, moving away with a
glance at the boy, whose eyes were now full of merriment he could
not suppress.

The oldest girl saw it, guessed the truth, and a quick look at the
woman in the apron confirmed her suspicion. Touching her
mother, she whispered: 'Ma, it's Mrs Bhaer herself. I know it is.'

'No? yes? it is! Well, I do declare, how nice that is!' And hastily
pursuing the unhappy woman, who was making for the door, Mrs
Parmalee cried eagerly:

'Don't mind US! I know you're busy, but just let me take your hand
and then we'll go.'

Giving herself up for lost, Mrs Jo turned and presented her hand
like a tea-tray, submitting to have it heartily shaken, as the matron
said, with somewhat alarming hospitality:

'If ever you come to Oshkosh, your feet won't be allowed to touch
the pavement; for you'll be borne in the arms of the populace, we
shall be so dreadful glad to see you.'

Mentally resolving never to visit that effusive town, Jo responded
as cordially as she could; and having written her name in the
albums, provided each visitor with a memento, and kissed them all
round, they at last departed, to call on 'Longfeller, Holmes, and the
rest'   who were all out, it is devoutly to be hoped.

'You villain, why didn't you give me a chance to whip away? Oh,
my dear, what fibs you told that man! I hope we shall be forgiven
our sins in this line, but I don't know what is to become of us if we
don't dodge. So many against one isn't fair play.' And Mrs Jo hung
up her apron in the hall closet, with a groan at the trials of her lot.

'More people coming up the avenue! Better dodge while the coast
is clear! I'll head them off!' cried Teddy, looking back from the
steps, as he was departing to school.

Mrs Jo flew upstairs, and having locked her door, calmly viewed a
young ladies' seminary camp on the lawn, and being denied the
house, proceed to enjoy themselves by picking the flowers, doing
up their hair, eating lunch, and freely expressing their opinion of
the place and its possessors before they went.

A few hours of quiet followed, and she was just settling down to a
long afternoon of hard work, when Rob came home to tell her that
the Young Men's Christian Union would visit the college, and two
or three of the fellows whom she knew wanted to pay their
respects to her on the way.

'It is going to rain, so they won't come, I dare say; but father
thought you'd like to be ready, in case they do call. You always see
the boys, you know, though you harden your heart to the poor
girls,' said Rob, who had heard from his brother about the morning
visitations.

'Boys don't gush, so I can stand it. The last time I let in a party of
girls one fell into my arms and said, "Darling, love me!" I wanted
to shake her,' answered Mrs Jo, wiping her pen with energy.

'You may be sure the fellows won't do it, but they will want
autographs, so you'd better be prepared with a few dozen,' said
Rob, laying out a quire of notepaper, being a hospitable youth and
sympathizing with those who admired his mother.

'They can't outdo the girls. At X College I really believe I wrote
three hundred during the day I was there, and I left a pile of cards
and albums on my table when I came away. It is one of the most
absurd and tiresome manias that ever afflicted the world.'

Nevertheless Mrs Jo wrote her name a dozen times, put on her
black silk, and resigned herself to the impending call, praying for
rain, however, as she returned to her work.

The shower came, and feeling quite secure, she rumpled up her
hair, took off her cuffs, and hurried to finish her chapter; for thirty
pages a day was her task, and she liked to have it well done before
evening. Josie had brought some flowers for the vases, and was
just putting the last touches when she saw several umbrellas
bobbing down the hill.

'They are coming, Aunty! I see uncle hurrying across the field to
receive them,' she called at the stair-foot.

'Keep an eye on them, and let me know when they enter the
avenue. It will take but a minute to tidy up and run down,'
answered Mrs Jo, scribbling away for dear life, because serials
wait for no man, not even the whole Christian Union en masse.

'There are more than two or three. I see half a dozen at least,'
called sister Ann from the hall door. 'No! a dozen, I do believe;
Aunty, look out; they are all coming! What shall we do?' And Josie
quailed at the idea of facing the black throng rapidly approaching.

'Mercy on us, there are hundreds! Run and put a tub in the back
entry for their umbrellas to drip into. Tell them to go down the hall
and leave them, and pile their hats on the table; the tree won't hold
them all. No use to get mats; my poor carpets!' And down went
Mrs Jo to prepare for the invasion, while Josie and the maids flew
about dismayed at the prospect of so many muddy boots.

On they came, a long line of umbrellas, with splashed legs and
flushed faces underneath; for the gentlemen had been having a
good time all over the town, undisturbed by the rain. Professor
Bhaer met them at the gate, and was making a little speech of
welcome, when Mrs Jo, touched by their bedraggled state,
appeared at the door, beckoning them in. Leaving their host to
orate bareheaded in the wet, the young men hastened up the steps,
merry, warm, and eager, clutching off their hats as they came, and
struggling with their umbrellas, as the order was passed to march
in and stack arms.

Tramp, tramp, tramp, down the hall went seventy-five pairs of
boots; soon seventy-five umbrellas dripped sociably in the
hospitable tub, while their owners swarmed all over the lower part
of the house; and seventy-five hearty hands were shaken by the
hostess without a murmur, though some were wet, some very
warm, and nearly all bore trophies of the day's ramble. One
impetuous party flourished a small turtle as he made his
compliments; another had a load of sticks cut from noted spots;
and all begged for some memento of Plumfield. A pile of cards
mysteriously appeared on the table, with a written request for
autographs; and despite her morning vow, Mrs Jo wrote everyone,
while her husband and boys did the honours of the house.

Josie fled to the back parlour, but was discovered by exploring
youths, and mortally insulted by one of them, who innocently
inquired if she was Mrs Bhaer. The reception did not last long, and
the end was better than the beginning; for the rain ceased, and a
rainbow shone beautifully over them as the good fellows stood
upon the lawn singing sweetly for a farewell. A happy omen, that
bow of promise arched over the young heads, as if Heaven smiled
upon their union, and showed them that above the muddy earth
and rainy skies the blessed sun still shone for all. Three cheers, and
then away they went, leaving a pleasant recollection of their visit
to amuse the family as they scraped the mud off the carpets with
shovels and emptied the tub half-full of water.

'Nice, honest, hard-working fellows, and I don't begrudge my
half-hour at all; but I must finish, so don't let anyone disturb me till
tea-time,' said Mrs Jo, leaving Mary to shut up the house; for papa
and the boys had gone off with the guests, and Josie had run home
to tell her mother about the fun at Aunt Jo's.

Peace reigned for an hour, then the bell rang and Mary came
giggling up to say: 'A queer kind of a lady wants to know if she can
catch a grasshopper in the garden.'

'A what?' cried Mrs Jo, dropping her pen with a blot; for of all the
odd requests ever made, this was the oddest.

'A grasshopper, ma'am. I said you was busy, and asked what she
wanted, and says she: "I've got grasshoppers from the grounds of
several famous folks, and I want one from Plumfield to add to my
collection." Did you ever?' And Mary giggled again at the idea.

'Tell her to take all there are and welcome. I shall be glad to get rid
of them; always bouncing in my face and getting in my dress,'
laughed Mrs Jo.

Mary retired, to return in a moment nearly speechless with
merriment.

'She's much obliged, ma'am, and she'd like an old gown or a pair of
stockings of yours to put in a rug she's making. Got a vest of
Emerson's, she says, and a

piir of MF S!~i~s trousers, anJ a dress of Mrs Stowe's. She must be
crazy!'

'Give her that old red shawl, then I shall make a gay show among
the great ones in that astonishing rug. Yes, they are all lunatics,
these lion-hunters; but this seems to be a harmless maniac, for she
doesn't take my time, and gives me a good laugh,' said Mrs Jo,
returning to her work after a glance from the window, which
showed her a tall, thin lady in rusty black, skipping wildly to and
fro on the lawn in pursuit of the lively insect she wanted.

No more interruptions till the light began to fade, then Mary
popped her head in to say a gentleman wished to see Mrs Bhaer,
and wouldn't take no for an answer.

'He must. I shall not go down. This has been an awful day, and I
won't be disturbed again,' replied the harassed authoress, pausing
in the midst of the grand finale of her chapter.

'I told him so, ma'am; but he walked right in as bold as brass. I
guess he's another crazy one, and I declare I'm 'most afraid of him,
he's so big and black, and cool as cucumbers, though I will say he's
good-looking,' added Mary, with a simper; for the stranger had
evidently found favour in her sight despite his boldness.

'My day has been ruined, and I will have this last half-hour to
finish. Tell him to go away; I won't go down,' cried Mrs Jo,
fiercely.

Mary went; and listening, in spite of herself, her mistress heard
first a murmur of voices, then a cry from Mary, and remembering
the ways of reporters, also that her maid was both pretty and timid,
Mrs Bhaer flung down her pen and went to the rescue. Descending
with her most majestic air she demanded in an awe-inspiring
voice, as she paused to survey the somewhat brigandish intruder,
who seemed to be storming the staircase which Mary was gallantly
defending:

'Who is this person who insists on remaining when I have declined
to see him?'

'I'm sure I don't know, ma'am. He won't give no name, and says
you'll be sorry if you don't see him,' answered Mary, retiring
flushed and indignant from her post.

'Won't you be sorry?' asked the stranger, looking up with a pair of
black eyes full of laughter, the flash of white teeth through a long
beard, and both hands out as he boldly approached the irate lady.

Mrs Jo gave one keen look, for the voice was familiar; then
completed Mary's bewilderment by throwing both arms round the
brigand's neck, exclaiming joyfully: 'My dearest boy, where did
you come from?'

'California, on purpose to see you, Mother Bhaer. Now won't you
be sorry if I go away?' answered Dan, with a hearty kiss.

'To think of my ordering you out of the house when I've been
longing to see you for a year,' laughed Mrs Jo, and she went down
to have a good talk with her returned wanderer, who enjoyed the
joke immensely.

Chapter 4 DAN

Mrs Jo often thought that Dan had Indian blood in him, not only
because of his love of a wild, wandering life, but his appearance;
for as he grew up, this became more striking. At twenty-five he
was very tall, with sinewy limbs, a keen, dark face, and the alert
look of one whose senses were all alive; rough in manner, full of
energy, quick with word and blow, eyes full of the old fire, always
watchful as if used to keep guard, and a general air of vigour and
freshness very charming to those who knew the dangers and
delights of his adventurous life. He was looking his best as he sat
talking with 'Mother Bhaer', one strong brown hand in hers, and a
world of affection in his voice as he said:

'Forget old friends! How could I forget the only home I ever knew?
Why, I was in such a hurry to come and tell my good luck that I
didn't stop to fix up, you see; though I knew you'd think I looked
more like a wild buffalo than ever,' with a shake of his shaggy
black head, a tug at his beard, and a laugh that made the room ring.

'I like it; I always had a fancy for banditti   and you look just like
one. Mary, being a newcomer, was frightened at your looks and
manners. Josie won't know you, but Ted will recognize his Danny
in spite of the big beard and flowing mane. They will all be here
soon to welcome you; so before they come tell me more about
yourself. Why, Dan, dear! it's nearly two years since you were
here! Has it gone well with you?' asked Mrs Jo, who had been
listening with maternal interest to his account of life in California,
and the unexpected success of a small investment he had made.

'First-rate! I don't care for the money, you know. I only want a
trifle to pay my way   rather earn as I go, and not be bothered with
the care of a lot. It's the fun of the thing coming to me, and my
being able to give away, that I like. No use to lay up; I shan't live
to be old and need it my sort never do,' said Dan, looking as if his
little fortune rather oppressed him.

'But if you marry and settle somewhere, as I hope you will, you
must have something to begin with, my son. So be prudent and
invest your money; don't give it away, for rainy days come to all of
us, and dependence would be very hard for you to bear,' answered
Mrs Jo with a sage air, though she liked to see that the
money-making fever had not seized her lucky boy yet.

Dan shook his head, and glanced about the room as if he already
found it rather confined and longed for all out-of-doors again.

'Who would marry a jack-o'-lantern like me? Women like a
steady-going man; I shall never be that.'

'My dear boy, when I was a girl I liked just such adventurous
fellows as you are. Anything fresh and daring, free and romantic, is
always attractive to us womenfolk. Don't be discouraged; you'll
find an anchor some day, and be content to take shorter voyages
and bring home a good cargo.'

DAN 61



'What should you say if I brought you an Indian squaw some day?'
asked Dan, with a glimmer of mischief in the eyes that rested on a
marble bust of Galatea gleaming white and lovely in the corner.

'Welcome her heartily, if she was a good one. Is there a prospect of
it?' and Mrs Jo peered at him with the interest which even literary
ladies take in love affairs.

'Not at present, thank you. I'm too busy "to gallivant", as Ted calls
it. How is the boy?' asked Dan, skilfully turning the conversation,
as if he had had enough of sentiment.

Mrs Jo was off at once, and expatiated upon the talents and virtues
of her sons till they came bursting in and fell upon Dan like two
affectionate young bears, finding a vent for their joyful emotions
in a sort of friendly wrestling-match; in which both got worsted, of
course, for the hunter soon settled them. The Professor followed,
and tongues went like mill-clappers while Mary lighted up and
cook devoted herself to an unusually good supper, instinctively
divining that this guest was a welcome one.

After tea Dan was walking up and down the long rooms as he
talked, with occasional trips into the hall for a fresher breath of air,
his lungs seeming to need more than those of civilized people. In
one of these trips he saw a white figure framed in the dark
doorway, and paused to look at it. Bess paused also, not
recognizing her old friend, and quite unconscious of the pretty
picture she made standing, tall and slender, against the soft gloom
of the summer night, with her golden hair like a halo round her
head, and the ends of a white shawl blown out like wings by the
cool wind sweeping through the hail. 'Is it Dan?' she asked, coming
in with a gracious smile and outstretched hand.

'Looks like it; but I didn't know you, Princess. I thought it was a
spirit,' answered Dan, looking down at her with a curious softness
and wonder in his face.

'I've grown very much, but two years have changed you entirely';
and Bess looked up with girlish pleasure at the picturesque figure
before her   for it was a

decideci contrast to the well~dressed people about

her.

Before they could say more, Josie rushed in, and, forgetfull of the
newly acquired dignity of her teens, let Dan catch her up and kiss
her like a child. Not till he set her down did he discover she also
was changed, and exclaimed in comic dismay:

'Hallo! Why, you are growing up too! What am I going   to do, with
no young one to play with? Here's Ted going it like a beanstalk,
and Bess a young lady, and even you, my mustard-seed, letting
down your frocks and putting on airs.'

The girls laughed, and Josie blushed as she stared at the tall man,
conscious that she had leaped before she looked. They made a
pretty contrast, these two young cousins   one as fair as a lily, the
other a little wild rose. And Dan gave a nod of satisfaction as he
surveyed them; for he had seen many bonny girls in his travels, and
was glad that these old friends were blooming so beautifully.

'Here! we can't allow any monopoly of Dan!' called Mrs Jo. 'Bring
him back and keep an eye on him, or he will be slipping off for
another little run of a year or two before we have half seen him.'

Led by these agreeable captors, Dan returned to the

DAN 63



parlour to receive a scolding from Josie for getting ahead of all the
other boys and looking like a man first.

'Emil is older; but he's only a boy, and dances jigs and sings sailor
songs just as he used to. You look about thirty, and as big and
black as a villain in a play. Oh, I've got a splendid idea! You are
just the thing for Arbaces in The Last Days of Pompeii. We want
to act it; have the lion and the gladiators and the eruption. Tom
and Ted are going to shower bushels of ashes down and roll barrels
of stones about. We wanted a dark man for the Egyptian; and you
will be gorgeous in red and white shawls. Won't he, Aunt Jo?'

This deluge of words made Dan clap his hands over his ears; and
before Mrs Bhaer could answer her impetuous niece the
Laurences, with Meg and her family, arrived, soon followed by
Tom and Nan, and all sat down to listen to Dan's adventures   told
in brief yet effective manner, as the varying expressions of interest,
wonder, merriment, and suspense painted on the circle of faces
round him plainly showed. The boys all wanted to start at once for
California and make fortunes; the girls could hardly wait for the
curious and pretty things he had picked up for them in his travels;
while the elders rejoiced heartily over the energy and good
prospects of their wild boy.

'Of course you will want to go back for another stroke of luck; and
I hope you will have it. But speculation is a dangerous game, and
you may lose all you've won,' said Mr Laurie, who had enjoyed the
stirring tale as much as any of the boys, and would have liked to
rough it with Dan as well as they.

'I've had enough of it, for a while at least; too much like gambling.
The excitement is all I care for, and it isn't good for me. I have a
notion to try farming out West. It's grand on a large scale; and I
feel as if steady work would be rather jolly after loafing round so
long. I can make a beginning, and you can send me your black
sheep to stock my place with. I tried sheep-farming in Australia,
and know something about black ones, any way.'

A laugh chased away the sober look in Dan's face as he ended; and
those who knew him best guessed that he had learned a lesson
there in San Francisco, and dared not try again.

'That is a capital idea, Dan!' cried Mrs Jo, seeing great hope in this
desire to fix himself somewhere and help others. 'We shall know
where you are, and can go and see you, and not have half the world
between us. I'll send my Ted for a visit. He's such a restless spirit,
it would do him good. With you he would be safe while he worked
off his surplus energies and learned a wholesome business.'

'I'll use the "shubble and de hoe" like a good one, if I get a chance
out there; but the Speranza mines sound rather jollier,' said Ted,
examining the samples of ore Dan had brought for the Professor.

'You go and start a new town, and when we are ready to swarm we
will come out and settle there. You will want a newspaper very
soon, and I like the idea of running one myself much better than
grinding away as I do now,' observed Demi, panting to distinguish
himself in the journalistic line.

'We could easily plant a new college there. These sturdy
Westerners are hungry for learning, and very quick to see and
choose the best,' added ever-young Mr March, beholding with his
prophetic eye many duplicates of their own flourishing
establishment springing up in the wide West.

'Go on, Dan. It is a fine plan, and we will back you up. I shouldn't
mind investing in a few prairies and cowboys myself,' said Mr
Laurie, always ready to help the lads to help themselves, both by
his cheery words and ever-open purse.

'A little money sort of ballasts a fellow, and investing it in land
anchors him   for a while, at least. I'd like to see what I can do, but
I thought I'd consult you before I decided. Have my doubts about it
suiting me for many years; but I can cut loose when I'm tired,'
answered Dan, both touched and pleased at the eager interest of
these friends in his plans.

'I know you won't like it. After having the whole world to roam
over, one farm will seem dreadfully small and stupid,' said Josie,
who much preferred the romance of the wandering life which
brought her thrilling tales and pretty things at each return.

'Is there any art out there?' asked Bess, thinking what a good study
in black and white Dan would make as he stood talking, half
turned from the light.

'Plenty of nature, dear; and that is better. You will find splendid
animals to model, and scenery such as you never saw in Europe to
paint. Even prosaic pumpkins are grand out there. You can play
Cinderella in one of them, Josie, when you open your theatre in
Dansville,' said Mr Laurie, anxious that no cold water should be
thrown on the new plan.

Stage-struck Josie was caught at once, and being promised all the
tragic parts on the yet unbuilt stage, she felt a deep interest in the
project and begged Dan to lose no time in beginning his
experiment. Bess also confessed that studies from nature would be
good for her, and wild scenery improve her taste, which might
grow over-nice if only the delicate and beautiful were set before
her.

'I speak for the practice of the new town,' said Nan, always eager
for fresh enterprises. 'I shall be ready by the time you get well
started   towns grow so fast out there.'

'Dan isn't going to allow any woman under forty in his place. He
doesn't like them, 'specially young and pretty ones, put in Tom,
who was raging with jealousy, because he read admiration for Nan
in Dan's eyes.

'That won't affect me, because doctors are exceptions to all rules.
There won't be much sickness in Dansville, everyone will lead
such active, wholesome lives, and only energetic young people
will go there. But accidents will be frequent, owing to wild cattle,
fast riding, Indian scrimmages, and the recklessness of Western
life. That will just suit me. I long for broken bones, surgery is so
interesting and I get so little here,' answered Nan, yearning to put
out her shingle and begin.

'I'll have you, Doctor, and be glad of such a good sample of what
we can do in the East. Peg away, and I'll send for you as soon as I
have a roof to cover you. I'll scalp a few red fellows or smash up a
dozen or so of cowboys for your special benefit,' laughed Dan,
well pleased with the energy and fine physique which made Nan a
conspicuous figure among other girls.

'Thanks. I'll come. Would you just let me feel your arm? Splendid
biceps! Now, boys, see here: this is what I call muscle.' And Nan
delivered a short lecture with Dan's sinewy arm to illustrate it.
Tom retired to the alcove and glowered at the stars, while he
swung his own right arm with a vigour suggestive of knocking
someone down.

'Make Tom sexton; he'll enjoy burying the patients Nan kills. He's
trying to get up the glum expression proper to the business. Don't
forget him, Dan,' said Ted, directing attention to the blighted being
in the corner.

But Tom never sulked long, and came out from his brief eclipse
with the cheerful proposition:

'Look here, we'll get the city to ship out to Dansville all the cases
of yellow fever, smallpox, and cholera that arrive; then Nan will
be happy and her mistakes won't matter much with emigrants and
convicts.'

'I should advise settling near Jacksonville, or some such city, that
you might enjoy the society of cultivated persons. The Plato Club
is there, and a most ardent thirst for philosophy. Everything from
the East is welcomed hospitably, and new enterprises would
flourish in such kindly soil,' observed Mr March, mildly offering a
suggestion, as he sat among the elders enjoying the lively scene.

The idea of Dan studying Plato was very funny; but no one except
naughty Ted smiled, and Dan made haste to unfold another plan
seething in that active brain of his.

'I'm not sure the farming will succeed, and have a strong leaning
towards my old friends the Montana Indians. They are a peaceful
tribe, and need help awfully; hundreds have died of starvation
because they don't get their share. The Sioux are fighters, thirty
thousand strong, so Government fears 'em, and gives 'em all they
want. I call that a damned shame!' Dan stopped short as the oath
slipped out, but his eyes flashed, and he went on quickly: 'It is just
that, and I won't beg pardon. If I'd had any money when I was there
I'd have given every cent to those poor devils, cheated out of
everything, and waiting patiently, after being driven from their
own land to places where nothing will grow. Now, honest agents
could do much, and I've a feeling that I ought to go and lend a
hand. I know their lingo, and I like 'em. I've got a few thousands,
and I ain't sure I have any right to spend it on myself and settle
down to enjoy it. Hey?'

Dan looked very manly and earnest as he faced his friends, flushed
and excited by the energy of his words; and all felt that little thrill
of sympathy which links hearts together by the tie of pity for the
wronged.

'Do it, do it!' cried Mrs Jo, fired at once; for misfortune was much
more interesting to her than good luck.

'Do it, do it!' echoed Ted, applauding as if at a play, 'and take me
along to help. I'm just raging to get among those fine fellows and
hunt.'

'Let us hear more and see if it is wise,' said Mr Laurie, privately
resolving to people his as yet unbought prairies with Montana
Indians, and increase his donations to the society that sent
missionaries to this much wronged people.

Dan plunged at once into the history of what he saw among the
Dakotas, and other tribes in the Northwest, telling of their wrongs,
patience, and courage as if they were his brothers.

'They called me Dan Fire Cloud, because my rifle was the best
they ever saw. And Black Hawk was as good a friend as a fellow
would want; saved my life more than once, and taught me just
what will be useful if I go back. They are down on their luck, now,
and I'd like to pay my debts.'

By this time everyone was interested, and Dansville began to lose
its charm. But prudent Mr Bhaer suggested that one honest agent
among many could not do much, and noble as the effort would be,
it was wiser to think over the matter carefully, get influence and
authority from the right quarters, and meantime look at lands
before deciding.

'Well, I will. I'm going to take a run to Kansas and see how that
promises. Met a fellow in 'Frisco who'd been there, and he spoke
well of it. The fact is, there's so much to be done every where that I
don't know where to catch on, and half wish I hadn't any money,'
answered Dan, knitting his brows in the perplexity all kind souls
feel when anxious to help at the great task of the world's charity.

'I'll keep it for you till you decide. You are such an impetuous lad
you'll give it to the first beggar that gets hold of you. I'll turn it
over while you are prospecting, and hand it back when you are
ready to invest, shall I?' asked Mr Laurie, who had learned wisdom
since the days of his own extravagant youth.

'Thanky, sir, I'd be glad to get rid of it. You just hold on till I say
the word; and if anything happens to me this time, keep it to help
some other scamp as you helped me. This is my will, and you all
witness it. Now I feel better.' And Dan squared his shoulders as if
relieved of a burden, after handing over the belt in which he
carried his little fortune.

No one dreamed how much was to happen before Dan came to
take his money back, nor how nearly that act was his last will and
testament; and while Mr Laurie was explaining how he would
invest it, a cheery voice was heard singing:

'Oh, Peggy was a jolly lass,

Ye heave ho, boys, ye heave ho!

She never grudged her Jack a glass,

Ye heave ho, boys, ye heave ho!

And when he sailed the raging main,

She faithful was unto her swain,

Ye heave ho, boys, he yeave ho!'

Emil always announced his arrival in that fashion, and in a
moment he came hurrying in with Nat, who had been giving
lessons in town all day. It was good to see the latter beam at his
friend as he nearly shook his hand off; better still to see how Dan
gratefully remembered all he owed Nat, and tried to pay the debt
in his rough way; and best of all to hear the two travellers compare
notes and reel off yarns to dazzle the land-lubbers and
home-keepers.

After this addition the house would not contain the gay youngsters,
so they migrated to the piazza and settled on the steps, like a flock
of night-loving birds. Mr March and the Professor retired to the
study, Meg and Amy went to look after the little refection of fruit
and cake which was to come, and Mrs Jo and Mr Laurie sat in the
long window listening to the chat that went on outside.

'There they are, the flower of our flock!' she said, pointing to the
group before them. 'The others are dead or scattered, but these
seven boys and four girls are my especial comfort and pride.
Counting Alice Heath, my dozen is made up, and my hands are full
trying to guide these young lives as far as human skill can do it.'

'When we remember how different they are, from what some of
them came, and the home influences about others, I think we may
feel pretty wellsatisfied so far,' answered Mr Laurie soberly, as his
eyes rested on one bright head among the black and brown ones,
for the young moon shone alike on all.

'I don't worry about the girls; Meg sees to them, and is so wise and
patient and tender they can't help doing well; but my boys are more
care every year, and seem to drift farther away from me each time
they go,' sighed Mrs Jo. 'They will grow up, and I can only hold
them by one little thread, which may snap at any time, as it has
with Jack and Ned. Dolly and George still like to come back, and I
can say my word to them; and dear old Franz is too true ever to
forget his own. But the three who are soon going out into the world
again I can't help worrying about. Emil's good heart will keep him
straight, I hope, and   A sweet little cherub sits up aloft,

To look out for the life of poor Jack.

Nat is to make his first flight, and he's weak in spite of your
strengthening influence; and Dan is still untamed. I fear it will take
some hard lesson to do that.'

'He's a fine fellow, Jo, and I almost regret this farming project. A
little polish would make a gentleman of him, and who knows what
he might become here among us,' answered Mr Laurie, leaning
over Mrs Bhaer's chair, just as he used to do years ago when they
had mischievous secrets together. 'It wouldn't be safe, Teddy.
Work and the free life he loves will make a good man of him, and
that is better than any amount of polish, with the dangers an easy
life in a city would bring him. We can't change his nature   only
help it to develop in the right direction. The old impulses are there,
and must be controlled, or he will go wrong. I see that; but his love
for us is a safeguard, and we must keep a hold on him till he is
older or has a stronger tie to help him.'

Mrs Jo spoke earnestly, for, knowing Dan better than anyone else,
she saw that her colt was not thoroughly broken yet, and feared
while she hoped, knowing that life would always be hard for one
like him. She was sure that before he went away again, in some
quiet moment he would give her a glimpse of his inner self, and
then she could say the word of warning or encouragement that he
needed. So she bided her time, studying him meanwhile, glad to
see all that was promising, and quick to detect the harm the world
was doing him. She was very anxious to make a success of her
'firebrand' because others predicted failure; but having learned that
people cannot be moulded like clay, she contented herself with the
hope that this neglected boy might become a good man, and asked
no more. Even that was much to expect, so full was he of wayward
impulses, strong passions, and the lawless nature born in him.
Nothing held him but the one affection of his life   the memory of
Plumfield, the fear of disappointing these faithful friends, the
pride, stronger than principle, that made him want to keep the
regard of the mates who always had admired and loved him in
spite of all his faults.

'Don't fret, old dear; Emil is one of the happy-go- lucky sort who
always fall on their legs. I'll see to Nat, and Dan is in a good way
now. Let him take a look at Kansas, and if the farm plan loses its
charm, he can fall back on poor Lo, and really do good out there.
He's unusually fitted for that peculiar task and I hope he'll decide
to do it. Fighting oppressors, and befriending the oppressed will
keep those dangerous energies of his busy, and the life will suit
him better than sheep-folds and wheat-fields.'

'I hope so. What is that?' and Mrs Jo leaned forward to listen, as
exclamations from Ted and Josie caught her ear.

'A mustang! a real, live one; and we can ride it. Dan, you are a
first-class trump!' cried the boy.

'A whole Indian dress for me! Now I can play Namioka, if the boys
act Metamora,' added Josie, clapping her hands.

'A buffalo's head for Bess! Good gracious, Dan, why did you bring
such a horrid thing as that to her?' asked Nan.

'Thought it would do her good to model something strong and
natural. She'll never amount to anything if she keeps on making
namby-pamby gods and pet kittens,' answered irreverent Dan,
remembering that when he was last here Bess was vibrating
distractedly between a head of Apollo and her Persian cat as
models.

'Thank you; I'll try it, and if I fail we can put the buffalo up in the
hail to remind us of you,' said Bess, indignant at the insult offered
the gods of her idolatry, but too well bred to show it except in her
voice, which was as sweet and as cold as ice-cream.

'I suppose you won't come out to see our new settlement when the
rest do? Too rough for you?' asked Dan, trying to assume the
deferential air all the boys used when addressing their Princess.

'I am going to Rome to study for years. All the beauty and art of
the world is there, and a lifetime isn't long enough to enjoy it,'
answered Bess.

'Rome is a mouldy old tomb compared to the "Garden of the gods"
and my magnificent Rockies. I don't care a hang for art; nature is
as much as I can stand, and I guess I could show you things that
would knock your old masters higher than kites. Better come, and
while Josie rides the horses you can model 'em. If a drove of a
hundred or so of wild ones can't show you beauty, I'll give up,'
cried Dan, waxing enthusiastic over the wild grace and vigour
which he could enjoy but had rio power to describe.

'I'll come some day with papa, and see if they are better than the
horses of St Mark and those on Capitol Hill. Please don't abuse my
gods, and I will try to like yours,' said Bess, beginning to think the
West might be worth seeing, though no Raphael or Angelo had yet
appeared there.

'That's a bargain! I do think people ought to see their own country
before they go scooting off to foreign parts, as if the new world
wasn't worth discovering,' began Dan, ready to bury the hatchet.

'It has some advantages, but not all. The women of England can
vote, and we can't. I'm ashamed of America that she isn't ahead in
all good things,' cried Nan, who held advanced views on all
reforms, and was anxious about her rights, having had to fight for
some of them.

'Oh, please don't begin on that. People always quar

DAN 75



rei over that question, and call names, and never agree. Do let us
be quiet and happy tonight,' pleaded Daisy, who hated discussion
as much as Nan loved

it.

'You shall vote as much as you like in our new town, Nan; be
mayor and aldermen, and run the whole concern. It's going to be as
free-as air, or I can't live in it,' said Dan, adding, with a laugh, 'I see
Mrs Giddygaddy and Mrs Shakespeare Smith don't agree any
better than they used to.'

'If everyone agreed, we should never get on. Daisy is a dear, but
inclined to be an old fogy; so I stir her up; and next fall she will go
and vote with me. Demi will escort us to do the one thing we are
allowed to do as yet.'

'Will you take 'em, Deacon?' asked Dan, using the old name as if
he liked it. 'It works capitally in Wyoming.'

'I shall be proud to do it. Mother and the aunts go every year, and
Daisy will come with me. She is my better half still; and I don't
mean to leave her behind in anything,' said Demi, with an arm
round his sister of whom he was fonder than ever.

Dan looked at them wistfully, thinking how sweet it must be to
have such a tie; and his lonely youth seemed sadder than ever as he
recalled its struggles. A gusty sigh from Tom made sentiment
impossible, as he said pensively:

'I always wanted to be a twin. It's so sociable and so cosy to have
someone glad to lean on a fellow and comfort him, if other girls
are cruel.'

As Tom's unrequited passion was the standing joke of the family,
this allusion produced a laugh, which Nan increased by whipping
out a bottle of Nux, saying, with her professional air:

'I knew you ate too much lobster for tea. Take four pellets, and
your dyspepsia will be all right. Tom always sighs and is silly
when he's overeaten.'

'I'll take 'em. These are the only sweet things you ever give me.'
And Tom gloomily crunched his dose.

'"Who can minister to a mind diseased, or pluck out a rooted
sorrow?" quoted Josie tragically from her perch on the railing.

'Come with me, Tommy, and I'll make a man of you. Drop your
pills and powders, and cavort round the world a spell, and you'll
soon forget you've got a heart, or a stomach either,' said Dan,
offering his one panacea for all ills.

'Ship with me, Tom. A good fit of seasickness will set you up, and
a stiff north-easter blow your blue-devils away. Come along as
surgeon   easy berth, and no end of larks.'

'And if your Nancy frowns, my lad,

And scorns a jacket blue,

Just hoist your sails for other ports,

And find a maid more true.'   added Emil, who had a fragment of
song to cheer

every care and sorrow, and freely offered them to his friends.

'Perhaps I'll think of it when I've got my diploma. I'm not going to
grind three mortal years and have nothing to show for it. Till then  '

'I'll never desert Mrs Micawber,' interrupted Teddy, with a gurgling
sob. Tom immediately rolled him off the step into the wet grass
below; and by the time this slight skirmish was over, the jingle of
teaspoons suggested refreshments of a more agreeable sort. In
former times the little girls waited on the boys, to save confusion;
now the young men flew to serve the ladies, young and old; and
that slight fact showed plainly how the tables were turned by time.
And what a pleasant arrangement it was! Even Josie sat still, and
let Emil bring her berries; enjoying her young lady-hood, till Ted
stole her cake, when she forgot manners, and chastised him with a
rap on the knuckles. As guest of honour, Dan was only allowed to
wait on Bess, who still held the highest place in this small world.
Tom carefully selected the best of everything for Nan, to be
crushed by the remark:

'I never eat at this hour; and you will have a nightmare if you do.'

So, dutifully curbing the pangs of hunger, he gave the plate to
Daisy, and chewed rose-leaves for his supper.

When a surprising quantity of wholesome nourishment had been
consumed, someone said, 'Let's sing!' and a tuneful hour followed.
Nat fiddled, Demi piped, Dan strummed the old banjo, and Emil
warbled a doleful ballad about the wreck of the Bounding Betsey;
then everybody joined in the old songs till there was very
decidedly 'music in the air'; and passers-by said, as they listened
smiling: 'Old Plum is gay tonight!'

When all had gone Dan lingered on the piazza, enjoying the balmy
wind that blew up from the hayfields, and brought the breath of
flowers from Parnas

78 JO'S BOYS



sus; and as he leaned there romantically in the moonlight, Mrs Jo
came to shut the door.

'Dreaming dreams, Dan?' she asked, thinking the tender moment
might have come. Imagine the shock when, instead of some
interesting confidence or affectionate word, Dan swung round,
saying bluntly:

'I was wishing I could smoke.'

Mrs Jo laughed at the downfall of her hopes, and answered kindly:

'You may, in your room; but don't set the house afire.'

Perhaps Dan saw a little disappointment in her face, or the
memory of the sequel of that boyish frolic touched his heart; for he
stooped and kissed her, saying in a whisper: 'Good night, mother.'
And Mrs Jo was half satisfied.

Chapter 5 VACATION

Everyone was glad of a holiday next morning, and all lingered over
the breakfast-table, till Mrs Jo suddenly exclaimed:

'Why, there's a dog!' And on the threshold of the door appeared a
great deer-hound, standing motionless, wi' his eyes fixed on Dan.

'Hallo, old boy! Couldn't you wait till I came for you? Have you cut
away on the sly? Own up now, and take your whipping like a man,'
said Dan, rising to meet the dog, who reared on his hind legs to
look his master in the face and bark as if uttering an indignant
denial of any disobedience.

'All right; Don never lies.' And Dan gave the tall beast a hug,
adding as he glanced out of the window, where a man and horse
were seen approaching:

'I left my plunder at the hotel over night, not knowing how I should
find you. Come out and see Octoo, my mustang; she's a beauty.'
And Dan was off, with the family streaming after him, to welcome
the newcomer.

They found her preparing to go up the steps in her eagerness to
reach her master, to the great dismay of the man, who was holding
her back.

'Let her come,' called Dan; 'she climbs like a cat and jumps like a
deer. Well, my girl, do you want a gallop?' he asked, as the pretty
creature clattered up to him and whinnied with pleasure as he
rubbed her nose and slapped her glossy flank.

'That's what I call a horse worth having,' said Ted, full of
admiration and delight; for he was to have the care of her during
Dan's absence.

'What intelligent eyes! She looks as if she would speak,' said Mrs
Jo.

'She talks like a human in her way. Very little that she don't know.
Hey, old Lass?' and Dan laid his cheek to hers as if the little black
mare was very dear to him.

'What does "Octoo" mean?' asked Rob.

'Lightning; she deserves it, as you'll see. Black Hawk gave her to
me for my rifle, and we've had high times together out yonder.
She's saved my life more than once. Do you see that scar?'

Dan pointed to a small one, half hidden by the long mane; and
standing with his arm about Octoo's neck, he told the story of it.

'Black Hawk and I were after buffalo one time, but didn't find 'em
as soon as we expected; so our food gave out, and there we were a
hundred miles from Red Deer River, where our camp was. I
thought we were done for, but my brave pal says: "Now I'll show
you how we can live till we find the herds." We were unsaddling
for the night by a little pond; there wasn't a living creature in sight
anywhere, not even a bird, and we could see for miles over the
prairies. What do you think we did?' And Dan looked into the faces
round him.

'Ate worms like the Australian fellows,' said Rob. 'Boiled grass or
leaves,' added Mrs Jo.

'Perhaps filled the stomach with clay, as we read of savages doing?'
suggested Mr Bhaer.

'Killed one of the horses,' cried Ted, eager for bloodshed of some
sort.

'No; but we bled one of them. See, just here; filled a tin cup, put
some wild sage leaves in it, with water, and heated it over a fire of
sticks. It was good, and we slept well.'

'I guess Octoo didn't.' And Josie patted the animal, with a face full
of sympathy.

'Never minded it a bit. Black Hawk said we could live on the
horses several days and still travel before they felt it. But by
another morning we found the buffalo, and I shot the one whose
head is in my box, ready to hang up and scare brats into fits. He's a
fierce old fellow, you bet.'

'What is this strap for?' asked Ted, who was busily examining the
Indian saddle, the single rein and snaffle, with lariat, and round the
neck the leather band he spoke of.

'We hold on to that when we lie along the horse's flank farthest
from the enemy, and fire under the neck as we gallop round and
round. I'll show you.' And springing into the saddle, Dan was off
down the steps, tearing over the lawn at a great pace, sometimes
on Octoo's back, sometimes half hidden as he hung by stirrup and
strap, and sometimes off altogether, running beside her as she
loped along, enjoying the fun immensely; while Don raced after, in
a canine rapture at being free again and with his mates.

It was a fine sight   the three wild things at play, so full of vigour,
grace, and freedom, that for the moment the smooth lawn seemed
a prairie; and the spectators felt as if this glimpse of another life
made their own seem rather tame and colourless.

'This is better than a circus!' cried Mrs Jo, wishing she were a girl
again, that she might take a gallop on this chained lightning of a
horse. 'I foresee that Nan will have her hands full setting bones, for
Ted will break every one of his trying to rival Dan.'

'A few falls will not harm, and this new care and pleasure will be
good for him in all ways. But I fear Dan will never follow a plough
after riding a Pegasus like that,' answered Mr Bhaer, as the black
mare leaped the gate and came flying up the avenue, to stop at a
word and stand quivering with excitement, while Dan swung
himself off and looked up for applause.

He received plenty of it, and seemed more pleased for his pet's
sake than for his own. Ted clamoured for a lesson at once, and was
soon at ease in the queer saddle, finding Octoo gentle as a lamb, as
he trotted away to show off at college. Bess came hastening down
the hill, having seen the race from afar; and all collected on the
piazza while Dan 'yanked' the cover off the big box the express had
'dumped' before the door   to borrow his own words.

Dan usually travelled in light marching order, and hated to have
more luggage than he could carry in his well-worn valise. But now
that he had a little money of his own, he had cumbered himself
with a collection of trophies won by his bow and spear, and
brought them home to bestow upon his friends.

'We shall be devoured with moths,' thought Mrs Jo, as the shaggy
head appeared, followed by a wolf-skin rug for her feet, a
bear-skin ditto for the Professor's study, and Indian garments
bedecked with foxes' tails for the boys.

All nice and warm for a July day, but received with delight
nevertheless. Ted and Josie immediately 'dressed up', learned the
war-whoop, and proceeded to astonish their friends by a series of
skirmishes about the house and grounds, with tomahawks and
bows and arrows, till weariness produced a lull.

Gay birds' wings, plumy pampas grass, strings of wampum, and
pretty work in beads, bark, and feathers, pleased the girls.
Minerals, arrow-heads, and crude sketches interested the
Professor; and when the box was empty, Dan gave Mr Laurie, as
his gift, several plaintive Indian songs written on birch-bark.

'We only want a tent over us to be quite perfect. I feel as if I ought
to give you parched corn and dried meat for dinner, my braves.
Nobody will want lamb and green peas after this splendid
pow-wow,' said Mrs Jo, surveying the picturesque confusion of the
long hall, where people lay about on the rugs, all more or less
bedecked with feathers, moccasins, or beads.

'Moose noses, buffalo tongues, bear steaks, and roasted
marrow-bones would be the thing, but I don't mind a change; so
bring on your baa-baa and green meat,' answered Dan from the
box, where he sat in state like a chief among his tribe, with the
great hound at his feet.

The girls began to clear up, but made little headway; for
everything they touched had a story, and all were thrilling,
comical, or wild; so they found it hard to settle to their work, till
Dan was carried off by Mr Laurie.

This was the beginning of the summer holiday, and it was curious
to see what a pleasant little stir Dan's and Emil's coming made in
the quiet life of the studious community; for they seemed to bring
a fresh breeze with them that enlivened everyone. Many of the
collegians remained during vacation; and Plumfield and Parnassus
did their best to make these days pleasant for them, since most
came from distant States, were poor, and had few opportunities but
this for culture or amusement. Emil was hail-fellow-well-met with
men and maids, and went rollicking about in true sailor fashion;
but Dan stood rather in awe of the 'fair girl-graduates', and was
silent when among them, eyeing them as an eagle might a flock of
doves. He got on better with the young men, and was their hero at
once. Their admiration for his manly accomplishments did him
good; because he felt his educational defects keenly, add often
wondered if he could find anything in books to satisfy him as
thoroughly as did the lessons he was learning from Nature's
splendidly illustrated volume. In spite of his silence, the girls
found out his good qualities, and regarded 'the Spaniard', as they
named him, with great favour; for his black eyes were more
eloquent than his tongue, and the kind creatures tried to show their
friendly interests in many charming ways.

He saw this, and endeavoured to be worthy of it   curbing his free
speech, toning down his rough manners, and watching the effect of
all he said and did, anxious to make a good impression. The social
atmosphere warmed his lonely heart, the culture excited him to do
his best, and the changes which had taken place during his
absence, both in himself and others, made the old home seem like
a new world. After the life in California, it was sweet and restful to
be here, with these familiar faces round him, helping him to forget
much that he regretted, and to resolve to deserve more entirely the
confidence of these good fellows, the respect of these innocent
girls.

So there was riding, rowing, and picnicking by day, music,
dancing, and plays by night; and everyone said there had not been
so gay a vacation for years. Bess kept her promise, and let the dust
gather on her beloved clay while she went pleasuring with her
mates or studied music with her father, who rejoiced over the fresh
roses in her cheeks and the laughter which chased away the
dreamy look she used to wear. Josie quarrelled less with Ted; for
Dan had a way of looking at her which quelled her instantly, and
had almost as good an effect upon her rebellious cousin. But Octoo
did even more for the lively youth, who found that her charms
entirely eclipsed those of the bicycle which had been his heart's
delight before. Early and late he rode this untiring beast, and began
to gain flesh   to the great joy of his mother, who feared that her
beanstalk was growing too fast for health.

Demi, finding business dull, solaced his leisure by

rhobo~fhhuhi ~)i1Jtil1~J j~ ~Ull1~ 1II~llC[ III ~1t 011

stand to him, producing some excellent pictures among many
failures; for he had a pretty taste in grouping, and endless patience.
He might be said to view the world through the lens of his camera,
and seemed to enjoy himself very much squinting at his fellow
beings from under a bit of black cambric. Dan was a treasure to
him; for he took well, and willingly posed in his Mexican costume,
with horse and hound, and all wanted copies of these effective
photographs. Bess, also, was a favourite sitter; and Demi received
a prize at the Amateur Photographic Exhibition for one of his
cousin with all her hair about her face, which rose from the cloud
of white lace draping the shoulders. These were freely handed
round by the proud artist; and one copy had a tender little history
yet to be told.

Nat was snatching every minute he could get with Daisy before the
long parting; and Mrs Meg relented somewhat, feeling sure that
absence would quite cure this unfortunate fancy. Daisy said little;
but her gentle face was sad when she was alone, and a few quiet
tears dropped on the handkerchiefs she marked so daintily with her
Own hair. She was sure Nat would not forget her; and life looked
rather forlorn without the dear fellow who had been her friend
since the days of patty-pans and confidences in the willow-tree.
She was an old-fashioned daughter, dutiful and docile, with such
love and reverence for her mother that her will was law; and if
love was forbidden, friendship must suffice. So she kept her little
sorrow to herself, smiled cheerfully at Nat, and made his last days
of home-life very happy with every comfort and pleasure she could
give, from sensible advice and sweet words to a well-filled
work-bag for his bachelor establishment and a box of goodies for
the voyage.

Tom and Nan took all the time they could spare from their studies
to enjoy high jinks at Plumfield with their old friends; for Emil's
next voyage was to be a long one, Nat's absence was uncertain, and
no one ever knew when Dan would turn up again. They all seemed
to feel that life was beginning to grow serious; and even while they
enjoyed those lovely summer days together they were conscious
that they were children no longer, and often in the pauses of their
fun talked soberly of their plans and hopes, as if anxious to know
and help one another before they drifted farther apart on their
different ways.

A few weeks were all they had; then the Brenda was ready, Nat
was to sail from New York, and Dan went along to see him off; for
his own plans fermented in his head, and he was eager to be up
and doing. A farewell dance was given on Parnassus in honour of
the travellers, and all turned out in their best array and gayest
spirits. George and Dolly came with the latest Harvard airs and
graces, radiant to behold, in dresssuits and 'crushed hats', as Josie
called the especial pride and joy of their boyish souls. Jack and
Ned sent regrets and best wishes, and no one mourned their
absence; for they were among what Mrs Jo called her failures.
Poor Tom got into trouble, as usual, by deluging his head with
some highly scented preparation in the vain hope of making his
tight curls lie flat and smooth, as was the style. Unhappily, his
rebellious crop only kinked the closer, and the odour of many
barbers' shops clung to him in spite of his frantic efforts to banish
it. Nan wouldn't allow him near her, and flapped her fan
vigorously whenever he was in sight; which cut him to the heart,
and made him feel like the Pen shut out from Paradise. Of course
his mates jeered at him, and nothing but the unquenchable jollity
of his nature kept him from despair.

Emil was resplendent in his new uniform, and danced with an
abandon which only sailors know. His pumps seemed to be
everywhere, and his partners soon lost breath trying to keep up
with him; but the girls all declared he steered like an angel, and in
spite of his pace no collisions took place; so he was happy, and
found no lack of damsels to ship with him.

Having no dress-suit, Dan had been coaxed to wear his Mexican
costume, and feeling at ease in the many-buttoned trousers, loose
jacket, and gay sash, flung his serape over his shoulder with a
flourish and looked his best, doing great execution with his long
spurs, as he taught Josie strange steps or rolled his black eyes
admiringly after certain blonde damsels whom he dared not
address.

The mammas sat in the alcove, supplying pins, smiles, and kindly
words to all, especially the awkward youths new to such scenes,
and the bashful girls conscious of faded muslins and cleaned
gloves. It was pleasant to see stately Mrs Amy promenade on the
arm of a tall country boy, with thick boots and a big forehead, or
Mrs Jo dance like a girl with a shy fellow whose arms went like
pump-handles, and whose face was scarlet with confusion and
pride at the honour of treading on the toes of the president's wife.
Mrs Meg always had room on her sofa for two or three girls, and
Mr Laurie devoted himself to these plain, poorly dressed damsels
with a kindly grace that won their hearts and made them happy.
The good Professor circulated like refreshments, and his cheerful
face shone on all alike, while Mr March discussed Greek comedy
in the study with such serious gentlemen as never unbent their
mighty minds to frivolous joys.

The long music-room, parlour, hall, and piazza were full of
white-gowned maidens with attendant shadows; the air was full of
lively voices, and hearts and feet went lightly together as the home
band played vigor- ously, and the friendly moon did her best to add
enchantment to the scene.

'Pin me up, Meg; that dear Dunbar boy has nearly rent me "in
sunder", as Mr Peggotty would say. But didn't he enjoy himself,
bumping against his fellow men and swinging me round like a
mop. On these occasions I find that I'm not as young as I was, nor
as light of foot. In ten years more we shall be meal-bags, sister; so
be resigned.' And Mrs Jo subsided into a corner, much dishevelled
by her benevolent exertions.

'I know I shall be stout; but you won't keep still long enough to get
much flesh on your bones, dear; and Amy will always keep her
lovely figure. She looks about eighteen tonight, in her white gown
and roses,' answered Meg, busily pinning up one sister's torn frills,
while her eyes fondly followed the other's graceful movements; for
Meg still adored Amy in the old fashion.

It was one of the family jokes that Jo was getting fat, and she kept
it up, though as yet she had only acquired a matronly outline,
which was very becoming. They were laughing over the impending
double chins, when Mr Laurie came off duty for a moment.

'Repairing damages as usual, Jo? You never could take a little
gentle exercise without returning in rags. Come and have a quiet
stroll with me and cool off before supper. I've a series of pretty
tableaux to show you while Meg listens to the raptures of lisping
Miss Carr, whom I made happy by giving her Demi for a partner.'

As he spoke, Laurie led Jo to the music-room, nearly empty now
after a dance which sent the young people into garden and hail.
Pausing before the first of the four long windows that opened on a
very wide piazza, he pointed to a group outside, saying: 'The name
of this is "Jack Ashore".'

A pair of long, blue legs, ending in very neat pumps, hung from the
veranda roof among the vines; and roses, gathered by unseen
hands, evidently appertaining to aforesaid legs, were being
dropped into the laps of several girls perched like a flock of white
birds on the railing below; while a manly voice 'fell like a falling
star', as it sung this pensive ditty to a most appreciative audience:

    MARY'S DREAM

'The moon had climbed the eastern hill

Which rises o'er the sands of Dee,

And from its highest summit shed

A silver light on tower and tree,

When Mary laid her down to sleep

(Her thoughts on Sandy far at sea);

When soft and low a voice was heard,

Saying, "Mary, weep no more for me."

'She from her pillow gently raised

Her head, to see who there might be,

And saw young Sandy, shivering stand With visage pale and
hollow e'e.

"Oh Mary dear, cold is my clay;

It lies beneath the stormy sea;

Far,far from thee, I sleep in death.

Dear Mary, weep no more for me.

"Three stormy nights and stormy days We tossed upon the raging
main. And long we strove our bark to save; But all our striving was
in vain.

E'en then, when terror chilled my blood, My heart was filled with
love of thee.

The storm is past, andJ'm at rest;

So, Mary, weep no more for me.

"Oh maiden dear, yourself prepare;

We soon shall meet upon that shore

Where love is free from doubt and care, And you and I shall part
no more."

Loud crew the cock, the shadow fled;

No more her Sandy did she see;

But soft the passing spirit said,

"Sweet Mary, weep no more for me."

'The constant jollity of that boy is worth a fortune to him. He'll
never sink with such a buoyant spirit to keep him afloat through
life,' said Mrs Jo, as the roses were tossed back with much
applause when the song ˆrided.

'Not he; and it's a blessing to be grateful for, isn't it? We moody
people know its worth. Glad you like my first tableau. Come and
see number two. Hope it isn't spoilt; it was very pretty just now.
This is "Othello telling his adventures to Desdemona".'

The second window framed a very picturesque group of three. Mr
March in an arm-chair, with Bess on a cushion at his feet, was
listening to Dan, who, leaning against a pillar, was talking with
unusual animation. The old man was in shadow, but little
Desdemona was looking up with the moonlight full upon her into
young Othello's face, quite absorbed in the story he was telling so
well. The gay drapery over Dan's shoul der, his dark colouring, and
the gesture of his arm made the picture very striking, and both
spectators enjoyed it with silent pleasure, till Mrs Jo said in a
quick whisper:

'I'm glad he's going away. He's too picturesque to have here among
so many romantic girls. Afraid his "grand, gloomy, and peculiar"
style will be too much for our simple maids.'

'No danger; Dan is in the rough as yet, and always will be, I fancy;
though he is improving in many ways. How well Queenie looks in
that soft light!'

'Dear little Goldilocks looks well everywhere.' And

with a backward glance full of pride and fondness, Mrs Jo went
on. But that scene returned to her long afterward and her own
prophetic words also.

Number three was a tragical tableau at first sight; and Mr Laurie
stifled a laugh as he whispered 'The Wounded Knight', pointing to
Tom with his head enveloped in a large handkerchief, as he knelt
before Nan, who was extracting a thorn or splinter from the palm
of his hand with great skill, to judge from the patient's blissful
expression of countenance.

'Do I hurt you?' she asked, turning the hand to the moonlight for a
better view.

'Not a bit; dig away; I like it,' answered Tom, regardless of his
aching knees and the damage done to his best trousers.

'I won't keep you long.'

'Hours, if you please. Never so happy as here.'

Quite unmoved by this tender remark, Nan put on a pair of large,
round-eyed glasses, saying in a matterof-fact tone: 'Now I see it.
Only a splinter, and there it 'My hand is bleeding; won't you bind-it
up?' asked Tom, wishing to prolong the situation.

'Nonsense; suck it. Only take care of it tomorrow if you dissect.
Don't want any more blood-poisoning.'

'That was the only time you were kind to me. Wish I'd lost my
arm.'

'I wish you'd lost your head; it smells more like turpentine and
kerosene than ever. Do take a run in the garden and air it.'

Fearing to betray themselves by laughter, the watchers went on,
leaving the Knight to rush away in despair, and the Lady to bury
her nose in the cup of a tall lily for refreshment.

'Poor Tom, his fate is a hard one, and he's wasting his time! Do
advise him to quit philandering and go to work, Jo.'

'I have, Teddy, often; but it will take some great shock to make
that boy wise. I wait with interest to see what it will be. Bless me!
what is all this?'

She might well ask; for on a rustic stool stood Ted trying to pose
on one foot, with the other extended, and both hands waving in the
air. Josie, with several young mates, was watching his contortions
with deep interest as they talked about 'little wings', 'gilded wire
twisted', and a 'cunning skull-cap'.

'This might be called "Mercury Trying to Fly",' said Mr Laurie, as
they peeped through the lace curtains.

'Bless the long legs of that boy! how does he expect to manage
them? They are planning for the Owlsdark Marbles, and a nice
muddle they will make of my gods and goddesses with no one to
show them how,' answered Mrs Jo, enjoying this scene immensely.
'Now, he's got it!' 'That's perfectly splendid!' 'See how long you can
keep so!' cried the girls, as Ted managed to maintain his
equilibrium a moment by resting one toe on the trellis.
Unfortunately this brought all his weight on the other foot; the
straw seat of the stool gave way, and the flying Mercury came
down with a crash, amid shrieks of laughter from the girls. Being
accustomed to ground and lofty tumbling, he quickly recovered
himself, and hopped gaily about, with one leg through the stool as
he improvised a classic jig.

'Thanks for four nice little pictures. You have given me an idea,
and I think some time we will get up regular tableaux of this sort
and march our company round a set of dissolving views. New and
striking; I'll propose it to our manager and give you all the glory,'
said Mrs Jo, as they strolled towards the room whence came the
clash of glass and china, and glimpses of agitated black coats.

Let us follow the example of our old friends and stroll about
among the young people, eavesdropping, so gathering up various
little threads to help in the weaving of the story. George and Dolly
were at supper, and having served the ladies in their care stood in a
corner absorbing nourishment of all kinds with a vain attempt to
conceal hearty appetites under an air of elegant indifference.

'Good spread, this; Laurence does things in style. First-rate coffee,
but no wine, and that's a mistake,' said Stuffy, who still deserved
his name, and was a stout youth with a heavy eye and bilious
complexion.

'Bad for boys, he says. Jove! wish he could see us at some of our
wines. Don't we just "splice the main- brace" as Emil says,'
answered Dolly, the dandy, carefully spreading a napkin over the
glossy expanse of shirt-front whereon a diamond stud shone like a
lone star. His stutter was nearly outgrown; but he, as well as
George, spoke in the tone of condescension, which, with the blas‚
airs they assumed, made a very funny contrast to their youthful
faces and foolish remarks. Good-hearted little fellows both, but
top-heavy with the pride of being Sophs and the freedom that
college life gave them.

'Little Jo is getting to be a deuced pretty girl, isn't she?' said
George, with a long sigh of satisfaction as his first mouthful of ice
went slowly down his throat.

'H'm   well, fairish. The Princess is rather more to my taste. I like
'em blonde and queenly and elegant, don't you know.'

'Yes, Jo is too lively; might as well dance with a grasshopper. I've
tried her, and she's one too many for me. Miss Perry is a nice,
easy-going girl. Got her for the german.'

'You'll never be a dancing man. Too lazy. Now I'll undertake to
steer any girl and dance down any fellow you please. Dancing's my
forte.' And Dolly glanced from his trim feet to his flashing gem
with the defiant air of a young turkey-cock on parade.

'Miss Grey is looking for you. Wants more grub. Just see if Miss
Nelson's plate is empty, there's a good fellow. Can't eat ice in a
hurry.' And George remained in his safe corner, while Dolly
struggled through the crowd to do his duty, coming back in a fume,
with a splash of salad dressing on his coat-cuff.

'Confound these country chaps! they go blundering round like so
many dor-bugs, and make a deuce of a mess. Better stick to books
and not try to be society men. Can't do it. Beastly stain. Give it a
rub, and let me bolt a mouthful, I'm starved. Never saw girls eat
such a lot. It proves that they ought not to study so much. Never
liked co-ed,' growled Dolly, much ruffled in spirit.

'So they do. 'Tisn't ladylike. Ought to be satisfied with an ice and a
bit of cake, and eat it prettily. Don't like to see a girl feed. We
hard-working men need it, and, by Jove, I mean to get some more
of that meringue if it's not all gone. Here, waiter! bring along that
dish over there, and be lively,' commanded Stuffy, poking a young
man in a rather shabby dress-suit, who was passing with a tray of
glasses.

His order was obeyed promptly; but George's appetite was taken
away the next moment by Dolly's exclaiming, as he looked up
from his damaged coat, with a scandalized face:

'You've put your foot in it now, old boy! that's Morton, Mr Bhaer's
crack man. Knows everything, no end of a "dig", and bound to
carry off all the honours. You won't hear the last of it in a hurry.'
And Dolly laughed so heartily that a spoonful of ice flew upon the
head of a lady sitting below him, and got him into a scrape also.

Leaving them to their despair, let us listen to the whispered chat of
two girls comfortably seated in a recess waiting till their escorts
were fed.

'I do think the Laurences give lovely parties. Don't you enjoy
them?' asked the younger, looking about her with the eager air of
one unused to this sort of pleasure.

'Very much, only I never feel as if I was dressed right. My things
seemed elegant at home, and I thought I'd be over over-dressed if
anything; but I look countrified and dowdy here. No time or money
to change now, even if I knew how to do it,' answered the other,
glancing anxiously at her bright pink silk grown, trimmed with
cheap lace.

'You must get Mrs Brooke to tell you how to fix your things. She
was very kind to me. I had a green silk, and it looked so cheap and
horrid by the side of the nice dresses here I felt regularly unhappy
about it, and asked her how much a dress like one Mrs Laurence
had would cost. That looked so simple and elegant I thought it
wouldn't be costly; but it was India mull and Valenciennes lace, so,
of course, I couldn't have it. Then Mrs Brooke said: "Get some
muslin to cover the green silk, and wear hops or some white
flowers, instead of pink, in your hair, and you will have a pretty
suit." Isn't it lovely and becoming?' And Miss Burton surveyed
herself with girlish satisfaction; for a little taste had softened the
harsh green, and hop-bells became her red hair better than roses.

'It's sweet: I've been admiring it. I'll do mine so and ask about my
purple one. Mrs Brooke has helped me tO get rid of my headaches,
and Mary Clay's dyspepsia is all gone since she gave up coffee and
hot bread.'

'Mrs Laurence advised me to walk and run and use the gymnasium
to cure my round shoulders and open my chest, and I'm a much
better figure than I was.'

'Did you know that Mr Laurence pays all Amelia Merrill's bills?
Her father failed, and she was heartbroken at having to leave
college; but that splendid man just stepped in and made it all right.'
'Yes, and Professor Bhaer has several of the boys down at his
house evenings to help them along so they can keep up with the
rest; and Mrs Bhaer took care of Charles Mackey herself when he
had a fever last year. I do think they are the best and kindest
people in the world.'

'So do I, and my time here will be the happiest and most useful
years of my life.'

And both girls forgot their gowns and their suppers for a moment
to look with grateful, affectionate eyes at the friends who tried to
care for bodies and for souls as well as minds.

Now come to a lively party supping on the stairs, girls like foam at
the top, and a substratum of youths below, where the heaviest
particles always settle. Emil, who never sat if he could climb or
perch, adorned the newel-post; Tom, Nat, Demi, and Dan were
camped on the steps, eating busily, as their ladies were well served
and they had earned a moment's rest, which they enjoyed with their
eyes fixed on the pleasing prospect above them.

'I'm so sorry the boys are going. It will be dreadfully dull without
them. Now they have stopped teasing and are polite, I really enjoy
them,' said Nan, who felt unusually gracious tonight as Tom's
mishap kept him from annoying her.

'So do I; and Bess was mourning about it today, though as a
general thing she doesn't like boys unless they are models of
elegance. She has been doing Dan's head, and it is not quite
finished. I never saw her so interested in any work, and it's very
well done. He is so striking and big he always makes me think of
the Dying Gladiator or some of those antique creatures. There's
Bess now. Dear child, how sweet she looks tonight!' answered
Daisy, waving her hand as the Princess went by with Grandpa on
her arm.

'I never thought he would turn out so well. Don't you remember
how we used to call him "the bad boy" and be sure he would
become a pirate or something awful because he glared at us and
swore sometimes? Now he is the handsomest of all the boys, and
very entertaining with his stories and plans. I like him very much;
he's so big and strong and independent. I'm tired of mollycoddles
and book-worms,' said Nan in her decided way.

'Not handsomer that Nat!' cried loyal Daisy, contrasting two faces
below, one unusually gay, the other sentimentally sober even in the
act of munching cake. 'I like Dan, and am glad he is doing well;
but he tires me, and I'm still a little afraid of him. Quiet people suit
me best.'

'Life is a fight, and I like a good soldier. Boys take things too
easily, don't see how serious it all is and go to work in earnest.
Look at that absurd Tom, wasting his time and making an object of
himself just because he can't have what he wants, like a baby
crying for the moon. I've no patience with such nonsense, scolded
Nan, looking down at the jovial Thomas, who was playfully
putting macaroons in Emil's shoes, and trying to beguile his exile
as best he could.

'Most girls would be touched by such fidelity. I think it's beautiful,'
said Daisy behind her fan; for other girls sat just below.

'You are a sentimental goose and not a judge. Nat will be twice the
man when he comes back after his trip. I wish Tom was going with
him. My idea is that if we girls have any influence we should use it
for the good of these boys, and not pamper them up, making slaves
of ourselves and tyrants of them. Let them prove what they can do
and be before they ask anything of us, and give us a chance to do
the same. Then we know where we are, and shall not make
mistakes to mourn over all our lives.'

'Hear, hear!' cried Alice Heath, who was a girl after Nan's own
heart, and had chosen a career, like a brave and sensible young
woman. 'Only give us a chance, and have patience till we can do
our best. Now we are expected to be as wise as men who have had
generations of all the help there is, and we scarcely anything. Let
us have equal opportunities, and in a few generations we will see
what the judgement is. I like justice, and we get very little of it.'

'Still shouting the battle-cry of freedom?' asked Demi, peering
through the banisters at this moment. 'Up with your flag! I'll stand
by and lend a hand if you want it. With you and Nan to lead the
van, I think you won't need much help.'

'You are a great comfort, Demi, and I'll call on you in all
emergencies; for you are an honest boy, and don't forget that you
owe much to your mother and your sisters and your aunts,'
continued Nan. 'I do like men who come out frankly and own that
they are not gods. How can we think them so when such awful
mistakes are being made all the time by these great creatures? See
them sick, as I do, then you know them.'

'Don't hit us when we are down; be merciful, and set us up to bless
and believe in you evermore,' pleaded Demi from behind the bars.
'We'll be kind to you if you will be just to us. I don't say generous,
only just. I went to a suffrage debate in the Legislature last winter;
and of all the feeble, vulgar twaddle I ever heard, that was the
worst; and those men were our representatives. I blushed for them,
and the wives and mothers. I want an intelligent man to represent
me, if I can't do it myself, not a fool.'

'Nan is on the stump. Now we shall catch it,' cried Tom, putting up
an umbrella to shield his unhappy head; for Nan's earnest voice
was audible, and her indignant eye happened to rest on him as she
spoke.

'Go on, go on! I'll take notes, and put in "great applause" liberally,'
added Demi, producing his ball-book and pencil, with his Jenkins
air.

Daisy pinched his nose through the bars, and the meeting was
rather tumultuous for a moment, for Emil called: 'Avast, avast,
here's a squall to wind'ard'; Tom applauded wildly; Dan looked up
as if the prospect of a fight, even with words, pleased him, and Nat
went to support Demi, as his position seemed to be a good one. At
this crisis, when everyone laughed and talked at once, Bess came
floating through the upper hall and looked down like an angel of
peace upon the noisy group below, as she asked, with wondering
eyes and smiling lips:

'What is it?'

'An indignation meeting. Nan and Alice are on the rampage, and
we are at the bar to be tried for our lives. Will Your Highness
preside and judge between us?' answered Demi, as a lull at once
took place; for no one rioted in the presence of the Princess.

'I'm not wise enough. I'll sit here and listen. Please go on.' And
Bess took her place above them all as cool and calm as a little
statue of Justice, with fan and nosegay in place of sword and
scales.

'Now, ladies, free your minds, only spare us till morning; for we've
got a german to dance as soon as everyone is fed, and Parnassus
expects every man to do his duty. Mrs President Giddy-gaddy has
the floor,' said Demi, who liked this Sort of fun better than the very
mild sort of flirtation which was allowed at Plum-field, for the
simple reason that it could not be entirely banished, and is a part of
all education, co   or

otherwise.

'I have only one thing to say, and it is this,' began Nan soberly,
though her eyes sparkled with a mixture of fun and earnestness. 'I
want to ask every boy of you what you really think on this subject.
Dan and Emil have seen the world and ought to know their own
minds. Tom and Nat have had five examples before them for
years. Demi is ours and we are proud of him. So is Rob. Ted is a
weathercock, and Dolly and George, of course, are fogies in spite
of the Annex, and girls at Girton going ahead of the men.
Commodore, are you ready for the question?'

'Ay, ay, skipper.'

'Do you believe in Woman's Suffrage?'

'Bless your pretty figger head! I do, and I'll ship a crew of girls any
time you say so. Aren't they worse than a press-gang to carry a
fellow out of his moorings? Don't we all need one as pilot to steer
us safe to port? and why shouldn't they share our mess afloat and
ashore since we are sure to be wrecked without 'em?'

'Good for you, Emil! Nan will take you for first mate after that
handsome speech,' said Demi, as the girls applauded, and Tom
glowered. 'Now, Dan, you love liberty so well yourself, are you
willing we should have it?'

'All you can get, and I'll fight any man who's mean enough to say
you don't deserve it.'

This brief and forcible reply delighted the energetic President, and
she beamed upon the member from California, as she said briskly:

'Nat wouldn't dare to say he was on the other side even if he were,
but I hope he has made up his mind to pipe for us, at least when
we take the field, and not be one of those who wait till the battle is
won, and

rii~n IJ~ ~ ~ ~n‡l share the glory.'

Mrs Giddy-gaddy's doubts were most effectually removed, and her
sharp speech regretted, as Nat looked up blushing, but with a new
sort of manliness in face and manner, saying, in a tone that
touched them all:

'I should be the most ungrateful fellow alive if I did not love,
honour, and serve women with all my heart and might, for to them
I owe everything I am or ever shall be.'

Daisy clapped her hands, and Bess threw her bouquet into Nat's
lap, while the other girls waved their fans, well pleased; for real
feeling made his little speech eloquent.

'Thomas B. Bangs, come into court, and tell the truth, the whole
truth, and nothing but the truth, if you can,' commanded Nan, with
a rap to call the meeting to order.

Tom shut the umbrella, and standing up raised his hand, saying
solemnly:

'I believe in suffrage of all kinds. I adore all women, and will die
for them at any moment if it will help the cause.'

'Living and working for it is harder, and therefore more
honourable. Men are always ready to die for us, but not to make
our lives worth having. Cheap sentiment and bad logic. You will
pass, Tom, only don't twaddle. Now, having taken the sense of the
meeting we will adjourn, as the hour for festive gymnastics has
arrived. I am glad to see that old Plum has given six true men to
the world, and hope they will continue to be staunch to her and the
principles she has taught them, wherever they may go. Now, girls,
don't sit in draughts, and, boys, beware of ice-water when you are
warm.'

With this characteristic close Nan retired from office, and the girls
went to enjoy one of the few rights allowed them.

Chapter 6 LAST WORDS

The next day was Sunday, and a goodly troop of young and old set
forth to church   some driving, some walking, all enjoying the
lovely weather and the happy quietude which comes to refresh us
when the work and worry of the week are over. Daisy had a
headache; and Aunt Jo remained at home to keep her company,
knowing very well that the worst ache was in the tender heart
struggling dutifully against the love that grew stronger as the
parting drew nearer.

'Daisy knows my wishes, and I trust her. You must keep an eye on
Nat, and let him clearly understand that there is to be no
"lovering", or I shall forbid the letter-writing. I hate to seem cruel,
but it is too soon for my dear girl to bind herself in any way,' said
Mrs Meg, as she rustled about in her best grey silk, while waiting
for Demi, who always escorted his pious mother to church as a
peace-offering for crossing her wishes in other things.

'I will, dear; I'm lying in wait for all three boys today, like an old
spider; and I will have a good talk with each. They know I
understand them, and they always open their hearts sooner or later.
You look like a nice, plump little Quakeress, Meg; and no one will
believe that big boy is your son,' added Mrs Jo, as Demi came in
shining with Sunday neatness, from his well-blacked boots to his
smooth brown head.

'You flatter me, to soften my heart toward your boy. I know your
ways, Jo, and I don't give in. Be firm, and spare me a scene by and
by. As for John, as long as he is satisfied with his old mother, I
don't care what people think,' answered Mrs Meg, accepting with a
smile the little posy of sweet peas and mignonette Demi brought
her.

Then, having buttoned her dove-coloured gloves with care, she
took her son's arm and went proudly away to the carriage, where
Amy and Bess waited, while Jo called after them, just as Marmee
used to do:

'Girls, have you got nice pocket-handkerchiefs?' They all smiled at
the familiar words, and three white banners waved as they drove
away, leaving the spider to watch for her first fly. She did not wait
long. Daisy was lying down with a wet cheek on the little
hymnbook out of which she and Nat used to sing together; so Mrs
Jo strolled about the lawn, looking very like a wandering
mushroom with her large buff umbrella.

Dan had gone for a ten-mile stroll; and Nat was supposed to have
accompanied him, but presently came sneaking back, unable to
tear himself away from the Dovecote or lose a moment of nearness
to his idol that last day. Mrs Jo saw him at once, and beckoned him
to a rustic seat under the old elm, where they could have their
confidences undisturbed, and both keep an eye on a certain
white-curtained window, half hidden in vines.

'Nice and cool here. I'm not up to one of Dan's tramps today   it's so
warm, and he goes so like a steam-engine. He headed for the
swamp where his pet snakes used to live, and I begged to be
excused,' said Nat, fanning himself with his straw hat, though the
day was not oppressive.

'I'm glad you did. Sit and rest with me, and have one of our good
old talks. We've both been so busy lately, I feel as if I didn't half
know your plans; and I want to,' answered Mrs Jo, feeling sure that
though they might start with Leipzig they would bring up at
Plumfielcj,

'You are very kind, and there's nothing I'd like better. I don't realize
I'm going so far   suppose I shan't till I get afloat. It's a splendid
start, and I don't know how 1 can ever thank Mr Laurie for all he's
done, or you either,' added Nat, with a break in his voice; for he
was a tender-hearted fellow, and never forgot a kindness.

'You can thank us beautifully by being and doing all we hope and
expect of you, my dear. In the new life you are going to there will
be a thousand trials and temptations, and only your own wit and
wisdom to rely on. That will be the time to test the principles we
have tried to give you, and see how firm they are. Of course, you
will make mistakes   we all do; but don't let go of your conscience
and drift along blindly. Watch and pray, dear Nat; and while your
hand gains skill, let your head grow wiser, and keep your heart as
innocent and warm as it is now.'

'I'll try, Mother Bhaer, my very best to be a credit to you. I know I
shall improve in my music   can't help it there; but I never shall be
very wise, I'm afraid. As for my heart, you know, I leave it behind
me in good keeping.'

As he spoke, Nat's eyes were fixed on the window with a look of
love and longing that made his quiet face both manly and sad
plainly showing how strong a hold this boyish affection had upon
him.

'I want to speak of that; and I know you will forgive what seems
hard, because I do most heartily sympathize with you,' said Mrs Jo,
glad to have her say.

'Yes, do talk about Daisy! I think of nothing but leaving and losing
her. I have no hope   I suppose it is too much to ask; only I can't
help loving her, wherever I am!' cried Nat, with a mixture of
defiance and despair in his face that rather startled Mrs Jo.

'Listen to me and I'll try to give you both comfort and good advice.
We all know that Daisy is fond of you, but her mother objects, and
being a good girl she tries to obey. Young people think they never
can change, but they do in the most wonderful manner, and very
few die of broken hearts.' Mrs Jo smiled as she remembered
another boy whom she had once tried to comfort, and then went
soberly on while Nat listened as if his fate hung upon her lips.

'One of two things will happen. You will find someone else to
love, or, better still, be so busy and happy in your music that you
will be willing to wait for time to settle the matter for you both.
Daisy will perhaps forget when you are gone, and be glad you are
only friends. At any rate it is much wiser to have no promises
made; then both are free, and in a year or two may meet to laugh
over the little romance nipped in the bud.'

'Do you honestly think that?' asked Nat, looking at her so keenly
that the truth had to come; for all his heart was in those frank blue
eyes of his.

'No, I don't!' answered Mrs Jo. 'Then if you were in my place, what
would you do?' he added, with a tone of command never heard in
his gentle voice before.

'Bless me! the boy is in dead earnest, and I shall forget prudence in
sympathy I'm afraid,' thought Mrs Jo, surprised and pleased by the
unexpected manliness Nat showed.

'I'll tell you what I should do. I'd say to myself:

"I'll prove that my love is strong and faithful, and make Daisy's
mother proud to give her to me by being not only a good musician
but an excellent man, and so command respect and confidence.
This I will try for; and if I fail, I shall be the better for the effort,
and find comfort in the thought that I did my best for her sake."'

'That is what I meant to do. But I wanted a word of hope to give
me courage,' cried Nat, firing up as if the smouldering spark was
set ablaze by a breath of encouragement. 'Other fellows, poorer
and stupider than I, have done great things and come to honour.
Why may not I, though I'm nothing now? I know Mrs Brooke
remembers what I came from, but my father was honest though
everything went wrong; and I have nothing to be ashamed of
though I was a charity boy. I never will be ashamed of my people
or myself, and I'll make other folks respect me if I can.'

'Good! that's the right spirit, Nat. Hold to it and make yourself a
man. No one will be quicker to see and admire the brave work
than my sister Meg. She does not despise your poverty or your
past; but mothers are very tender over their daughters, and we
Marches, though we have been poor, are, I confess, a little proud
of our good family. We don't care for money; but a long line of
virtuous ancestors is something to desire and to be proud of.'

'Well, the Blakes are a good lot. I looked 'em up, and not one was
ever in prison, hanged, or disgraced in any way. We used to be rich
and honoured years ago, but we've died out and got poor, and
father was a street musician rather than beg; and I'll be one again
before I'll do the mean things some men do and pass muster.'

Nat was so excited that Mrs Jo indulged in a laugh to calm him,
and both went on more quietly.

'I told my sister all that and it pleased her. I am sure if you do well
these next few years that she will relent and all be happily settled,
unless that wonderful change, which you don't believe possible,
should occur. Now, cheer up; don't be lackadaisical and blue. Say
good-bye cheerfully and bravely, show a manly front, and leave a
pleasant memory behind you. We all wish you well and hope much
for you. Write to me every week and I'll send a good, gossipy
answer. Be careful what you write to Daisy; don't gush or wail, for
sister Meg will see the letters; and you can help your cause very
much by sending sensible, cheery accounts of your life to us all.'

'I will; I will; it looks brighter and better already, and I won't lose
my one comfort by any fault of my own. Thank you so much,
Mother Bhaer, for taking my side. I felt so ungrateful and mean
and crushed when I thought you all considered me a sneak1 whc
had no business to love such a precious girl as Daisy. No one said
anything, but I knew how you felt, and that Mr Laurie sent me off
partly to get me out of the way. Oh dear, life is pretty tough
sometimes, isn't it?' And Nat took his head in both hands as if it
ached with the confusion of hopes and fears, passions and plans
that proved boyhood was past and manhood had begun.

'Very tough, but it is that very struggle with obstacles which does
us good. Things have been made easy for you in many ways, but
no on‡ can do evcrything. You must paddle your own canoe now,
and learn to avoid the rapids and steer straight to the port you want
to reach. I don't know just what your temptatiQflS will he~ for you
have n~ bad habits and seem to

love music so well, nothing can lure you from it. I only hope you
won't work too hard.'

'I feel as if I could work like a horse, I'm so eager to get on; but I'll
take care. Can't waste time being sick, and you've given me doses
enough to keep me all right, I guess.' Nat laughed as he
remembered the book of directions Mrs Jo had written for him to
consult on all occasions.

She immediately added some verbal ones on the subject of foreign
messes, and having mounted one of her pet hobbies, was in full
gallop when Emil was seen strolling about on the roof of the old
house, that being his favourite promenade; for there he could fancy
himself walking the deck, with only blue sky and fresh air about
him.

'I want a word with the Commodore, and up there we shall be nice
and quiet. Go and play to Daisy: it will put her to sleep and do you
both good. Sit in the porch, so I can keep an eye on you as I
promised'; and with a motherly pat on the shoulder Mrs Jo left Nat
to his delightful task and briskly ascended to the house- top, not up
the trellis as of old but by means of the stairs inside.

Emerging on the platform she found Emil cutting his initials afresh
in the wood-work and singing 'Pull for the Shore', like the tuneful
mariner he was.

'Come aboard and make yourself at home, Aunty,' he said, with a
playful salute. 'I'm just leaving a P.P.C. in the old place, so when
you fly up here for refuge you'll remember me.'

'Ah, my dear, I'm not likely to forget you. It doesn't need E. B. H.
cut on all the trees and railings to remind me of my sailor boy'; and
Mrs Jo took the seat nearest the blue figure astride the balustrade,
not quite sure how to begin the little sermon she wanted to preach.

'Well, you don't pipe your eye and look squally when I sheer off as
you used to, and that's a comfort. I like to leave port in fair weather
and have a jolly send-off all round. Specially this time, for it will
be a year or more before we drop anchor here again,' answered
Emil, pushing his cap back, and glancing about him as if he loved
old Plum and would be sorry never to see it any more.

'You have salt water enough without my adding to it. I'm going to
be quite a Spartan mother, and send my sons to battle with no
wailing, only the command:

"With your shield or on it",' said Mrs Jo cheerfully, adding after a
pause: 'I often wish I could go too, and some day I will, when you
are captain and have a ship of your own   as I've no doubt you will
before long, with Uncle Herman to push you on.'

'When I do I'll christen her the Jolly Jo and take you as first mate.
It would be regular larks to have you aboard, and I'd be a proud
man to carry you round the world you've wanted to see so long and
never could,' answered Emil, caught at once by this splendid
vision.

'I'll make my first voyage with you and enjoy myself immensely in
spite of seasickness and all the stormy winds that blow. I've always
thought I'd like to see a wreck, a nice safe one with all saved after
great danger and heroic deeds, while we clung like Mr Pillicoddy
to main-top jibs and lee scuppers.'

'No wrecks yet, ma'am, but we'll try to accommodate customers.
Captain says I'm a lucky dog and bring fair weather, so we'll save
the dirty weather for you if you want it,' laughed Emil, digging at
the ship in full sail which he was adding to his design.

'Thanks, I hope you will. This long voyage will give you new
experiences, and being an officer, you will have new duties and
responsibilities. Are you ready for them? You take everything so
gaily, I've been wondering if you realized that now you will have
not only to obey but to command also, and power is a dangerous
thing. Be careful that you don't abuse it- or let it make a tyrant of
you.'

'Right you are, ma'am. I've seen plenty of that, and have got my
bearings pretty well, I guess. I shan't have very wide swing with
Peters over me, but I'll see that the boys don't get abused when he's
bowsed up his jib. No right to speak before, but now I won't stand
it.'

'That sounds mysteriously awful; could I ask what nautical torture
"bowsing jibs" is?' asked Mrs Jo, in a tone of deep interest.

'Getting drunk. Peters can hold more grog than any man I ever saw;
he keeps right side up, but is as savage as a norther, and makes
things lively all round. I've seen him knock a fellow down with a
belaying pin, and couldn't lend a hand. Better luck now, I hope.'
And Emil frowned as if he already trod the quarter-deck, lord of all
he surveyed.

'Don't get into trouble, for even Uncle Herman's favour won't cover
insubordination, you know. You have proved yourself a good
sailor; now be a good officer, which is a harder thing, I fancy. It
takes a fine character to rule justly and kindly; you will have to put
by your boyish ways and remember your dignity. That will be
excellent training for you, Emil, and sober you down a bit. No
more skylarking except here, so mind your ways, and do honour to
your buttons,' said Mrs Jo, tapping one of the very bright brass
ones that ornamented the new suit Emil was so proud of.

'I'll do my best. I know my time for skirmshander (chaff) is over,
and I must steer a straighter course; but don't you fear, Jack ashore
is a very different craft from what he is with blue water under his
keel. I had a long talk with Uncle last night and got my orders; I
won't forget 'em nor all I owe him. As for you, I'll name my first
ship as I say, and have your bust for the figurehead, see if I don't;
and Emil gave his aunt a hearty kiss to seal the vow, which
proceeding much amused Nat, playing softly in the porch of the

Dovecote.

'You do me proud, Captain. But, dear, I want to say one thing and
then I'm done; for you don't need much advice of mine after my
good man has spoken. I read somewhere that every inch of rope
used in the British Navy has a strand of red in it, so that wherever a
bit of it is found it is known. That is the text of my little sermon to
you. Virtue, which means honour, honesty, courage, and all that
makes character, is the red thread that marks a good man wherever
he is. Keep that always and everywhere, so that even if wrecked by
misfortune, that sign shall still be found and recognized. Yours is a
rough life, and your mates not all we could wish, but you can be a
gentleman in the true sense of the word; and no matter what
happens to your body, keep your soul clean, your heart true to
those who love you, and do your duty to the end.'

As she spoke Emil had risen and stood listening with his cap off
and a grave, bright look as if taking orders from a superior officer;
when she ended, he answered briefly, but heartily:

'Please God, I will!'

'That's all; I have little fear for you, but one never knows when or
how the weak moment may come, and sometimes a chance word
helps us, as so many my dear mother spoke come back to me now
for my own comfort and the guidance of my boys,' said Mrs Jo,
rising; for the words had been said and no more were needed.

'I've stored 'em up and know where to find 'em when wanted. Often
and often in my watch I've seen old Plum, and heard you and
Uncle talking so plainly, I'd have sworn I was here. It is a rough
life, Aunty, but a wholesome one if a fellow loves it as I do, and
has an anchor to windward as I have. Don't worry about me, and
I'll come home next year with a chest of tea that will cheer your
heart and give you ideas enough for a dozen novels. Going below?
All right, steady in the gangway! I'll be along by the time you've
got out the cake-box. Last chance for a good old lunch ashore.'

Mrs Jo descended laughing, and Emil finished his ship whistling
cheerfully, neither dreaming when and where this little chat on the
house-top would return to the memory of one of them.

Dan was harder to catch, and not until evening did a quiet moment
come in that busy family; when, while the rest were roaming
about, Mrs Jo sat down to read in the study, and presently Dan
looked in at the window.

'Come and rest after your long tramp; you must be tired,' she
called, with an inviting nod towards the big sofa where so many
boys had reposed   as much as that active animal ever does.

'Afraid I shall disturb you'; but Dan looked as if he wanted to stay
his restless feet somewhere.

'Not a bit; I'm always ready to talk, shouldn't be a woman if I were
not,' laughed Mrs Jo, as Dan swung himself in and sat down with
an air of contentment very pleasant to see.

'Last day is over, yet somehow I don't seem to hanker to be off.
Generally, I'm rather anxious to cut loose after a short stop. Odd,
ain't it?' asked Dan, gravely picking grass and leave's out of his hair
and beard; for he had been lying on the grass, thinking many
thoughts in the quiet summer night.

'Not at all; you are beginning to get civilized. It's a good sign, and
I'm glad to see it,' answered Mrs Jo promptly. 'You've had your
swing, and want a change. Hope the farming will give it to you,
though helping the Indians pleases me more: it is so much better to
work for others than for one's self alone.' 'So 'tis,' assented Dan
heartily. 'I seem to want to root somewhere and have folks of my
own to take care

of. Tired of my own company, I suppose, now I've seen so much
better. I'm a rough, ignorant lot, and I've been thinking maybe I've
missed it loafing round creation, instead of going in for education
as the other chaps did. Hey?'

He looked anxiously at Mrs Jo; and she tried to hide the surprise
this new outburst caused her; for till now Dan had scorned books
and gloried in his freedom.

'No; I don't think so in your case. So far I'm sure the free life was
best. Now that you are a man you can control that lawless nature
better; but as a boy only great activity and much adventure could
keep you out of mischief. Time is taming my colt, you see, and I
shall yet be proud of him, whether he makes a pack-horse of
himself to carry help to the starving or goes to ploughing as
Pegasus did.'

Dan liked the comparison, and smiled as he lounged in the
sofa-corner, with the new thoughtfulness in his eyes.

'Glad you think so. The fact is it's going to take a heap of taming to
make me go well in harness anywhere. I want to, and I try now and
then, but always kick over the traces and run away. No lives lost
yet; but I shouldn't wonder if there was some time, and a general
smash-up.'

'Why, Dan, did you have any dangerous adventures during this last
absence? I fancied so, but didn't ask before, knowing you'd tell me
if I could help in any way. Can I?' And Mrs Jo looked anxiously at
him; for a sudden lowering expression had come into his face, and
he leaned forward as if to hide it. 'Nothing very bad; but 'Frisco
isn't just a heaven on earth, you know, and it's harder to be a saint
there than here,' he answered slowly; then, as if he had made up his
mind to ''fess', as the children used to say, he sat up, and added
rapidly, in a half-defiant, half-shamefaced way, 'I tried gambling,
and it wasn't good for me.'

'Was that how you made your money?'

'Not a penny of it! That's all honest, if speculation isn't a bigger
sort of gambling. I won a lot; but I lost or gave it away, and cut the
whole concern before it got the better of me.'

'Thank heaven for that! Don't try it again; it may have the terrible
fascination for you it has for so many. Keep to your mountains and
prairies, and shun cities, if these things tempt you, Dan. Better lose
your life than your soul, and one such passion leads to worse sins,
as you know better than I.'

Dan nodded, and seeing how troubled she was, said, in a lighter
tone, though still the shadow of that past experience remained:

'Don't be scared; I'm all right now; and a burnt dog dreads the fire.
I don't drink, or do the things you dread; don't care for 'em; but I
get excited, and then this devilish temper of mine is more than I
can manage. Fighting a moose or a buffalo is all right; but when
you pitch into a man, no matter how great a scamp he is, you've
got to look out. I shall kill someone some day; that's all I'm afraid
of. I do hate a sneak!' And Dan brought his fist down on the table
with a blow that made the lamp totter and the books skip.

'That always was your trial, Dan, and I can sympathize with you;
for I've been trying to govern my own temper all my life, and
haven't learnt yet,' said Mrs Jo, with a sigh. 'For heaven's sake,
guard your demon well, and don't let a moment's fury ruin all your
life. As I said to Nat, watch and pray, my dear boy. There is no
other help or hope for human weakness but God's love and
patience.'

Tears were in Mrs Jo's eyes as she spoke; for she felt this deeply,
and knew how hard a task it is to rule these bosom sins of ours.
Dan looked touched, also uncomfortable, as he always did when
religion of any sort was mentioned, though he had a simple creed
of his own, and tried to live up to it in his blind way.

'I don't do much praying; don't seem to come handy to me; but I
can watch like a redskin, only it's easier to mount guard over a
lurking grizzly than my own cursed temper. It's that I'm afraid of, if
I settle down. I can get on with wild beasts first-rate; but men rile
me awfully, and I can't take it out in a free fight, as I can with a
bear or a wolf. Guess I'd better head for the Rockies, and stay there
a spell longer   till I'm tame enough for decent folks, if I ever am.'
And Dan leaned his rough head on his hands in a despondent
attitude.

'Try my sort of help, and don't give up. Read more, study a little,
and try to meet a better class of people, who won't "rile", but
soothe and strengthen you. We don't make you savage, I'm sure;
for you have been as meek as a lamb, and made us very happy.'

'Glad of it; but I've felt like a hawk in a hen-house all the same,
and wanted to pounce and tear more than once. Not so much as I
used, though,' added Dan, after a short laugh at Mrs Jo's surprised
face. 'I'll try your plan, and keep good company this bout if I can;
but a man can't pick and choose, knocking about as I do.'

'Yes, you can this time; for you are going on a peaceful errand and
can keep clear of temptation if you try. Take some books and read;
that's an immense help; and books are always good company if you
have the right sort. Let me pick out some for you.' And Mrs Jo
made a bee-line to the well-laden shelves, which were the joy of
her heart and the comfort of her life.

'Give me travels and stories, please; don't want any pious works,
can't seem to relish 'em, and won't pretend I do,' said Dan,
following to look over her head with small favour at the long lines
of well-worn volumes.

Mrs Jo turned short round, and putting a hand on either broad
shoulder, looked him in the eye, saying soberly: -

'Now, Dan, see here; never sneer at good things or pretend to be
worse than you are. Don't let false shame make you neglect the
religion without which no man can live. You needn't talk about it
if you don't like, but don't shut your heart to it in whatever shape it
comes. Nature is your God now; she has done much for you; let
her do more, and lead you to know and love a wiser and more
tender teacher, friend, and comforter than she can ever be. That is
your only hope; don't throw it away, and waste time; for sooner or
later you will feel the need of Him, and He will come to you and
hold you up when all other help fails.'

Dan stood motionless, and let her read in his softened eyes the
dumb desire that lived in his heart, though he had no words to tell
it, and only permitted her to itch a glimpse of the divine spark
which smoulders or burns clearly in every human soul. He did not
speak; and glad to be spared some answer which should belie his
real feelings, Mrs Jo hastened to say, with her most motherly
smile:

'I saw in your room the little Bible I gave you long ago; it was well
worn outside, but fresh within, as if not much read. Will you
promise me to read a little once a week, dear, for my sake? Sunday
is a quiet day everywhere, and this book is never old nor out of
place. Begin with the stories you used to love when I told them to
you boys. David was your favourite, you remember? Read him
again; he'll suit you even better now, and you'll find his sins and
repentance useful reading till you come to the life and work of a
diviner example than he. You will do it, for love of mother Bhaer,
who always loved her "firebrand" and hoped to save him?'

'I will,' answered Dan, with a sudden brightening of face that was
like a sunburst through a cloud, full of promise though so
short-lived and rare.

Mrs Jo turned at once to the books and began to talk of them,
knowing well that Dan would not hear any more just then. He
seemed relieved; for it was always hard for him to show his inner
self, and he took pride in hiding it as an Indian does in concealing
pain or fear.

'Hallo, here's old Sintram! I remember him; used to like him and
his tantrums, and read about 'em to Ted. There he is riding ahead
with Death and the Devil

alongside.'

As Dan looked at the little picture of the young man with horse
and hound going bravely up the rocky defile, accompanied by the
companions who ride beside most men through this world, a
curious impulse made Mrs Jo say quickly:

'That's you, Dan, just you at this time! Danger and sin are near you
in the life you lead; moods and passions torment you; the bad
father left you to fight alone, and the wild spirit drives you to
wander up and down the world looking for peace and self-control.
Even the horse and hound are there, your Octoo and Don, faithful
friends, unscared by the strange mates that go with you. You have
not got the armour yet, but I'm trying to show you where to find it.
Remember the mother Sintram loved and longed to find, and did
find when his battle was bravely fought, his reward well earned?
You can recollect your mother; and I have always felt that all the
good qualities you possess come from her. Act out the beautiful
old story in this as in the other parts, and try to give her back a son
to be proud of.'

Quite carried away by the likeness of the quaint tale to Dan's life
and needs, Mrs Jo went on pointing to the various pictures which
illustrated it, and when she looked up was surprised to see how
struck and interested he seemed to be. Like all people of his
temperament he was very impressionable, and his life among
hunters and Indians had made him superstitious; he believed in
dreams, liked weird tales, and whatever appealed to the eye or
mind, vividly impressed him more than the wisest words. The
story of poor, tormented Sintram came back clearly as he looked
and listened, symbolizing his secret trials even more truly than Mrs
Jo knew; and just at that moment this had an effect upon him that
never was forgotten. But all he said was:

'Small chance of that. I don't take much stock in the idea of
meeting folks in heaven. Guess mother won't remember the poor
little brat she left so long ago; why should she?'

'Because true mothers never forget their children; and I know she
was one, from the fact that she ran away from the cruel husband,
to save her little son from bad influences. Had she lived, life would
have been happier for you, with this tender friend to help and
comfort you. Never forget that she risked everything for your sake,
and don't let it be in vain.'

Mrs Jo spoke very earnestly, knowing that this was the one sweet
memory of Dan's early life, and glad to have recalled it at this
moment; for suddenly a great tear splashed down on the page
where Sintram kneels at his mother's feet, wounded, but victorious
over sin and death. She looked up, well pleased to have touched
Dan to the heart's core, as that drop proved; but a sweep of the arm
brushed away the tell-tale, and his beard hid the mate to it, as he
shut the book, saying with a suppressed quiver in his strong voice:

'I'll keep this, if nobody wants it. I'll read it over, and maybe it will
do me good. I'd like to meet her anywhere, but don't believe I ever
shall.'

'Keep it and welcome. My mother gave it to me; and when you
read it try to believe that neither of your mothers will ever forget
you.'

Mrs Jo gave the book with a caress; and simply saying: 'Thanks;
good night,' Dan thrust it into his pocket, and walked straight away
to the river to recover

124 JO'S BOYS

from this unwonted mood of tenderness and confidence.

Next day the travellers were off. All were in good spirits, and a
cloud of handkerchiefs whitened the air as they drove away in the
old bus, waving their hats to everyone and kissing their hands,
especially to mother Bhaer, who said in her prophetic tone as she
wiped her eyes, when the familiar rumble died away:

'I have a feeling that something is going to happen to some of
them, and they will never come back to me, or come back
changed. Well, I can only say, God be with my boys!'

And He was.

Chapter 7 THE LION AND THE LAMB

When the boys were gone a lull fell upon Plumfield, and the
family scattered to various places for brief outings, as August had
come and all felt the need of change. The Professor took Mrs Jo to
the mountains. The Laurences were at the seashore, and there
Meg's family and the Bhaer boys took turns to visit, as someone
must always be at home to keep things in order.

Mrs Meg, with Daisy, was in office when the events occurred
which we are about to relate. Rob and Ted were just up from
Rocky Nook, and Nan was passing a week with her friend as the
only relaxation she allowed herself. Demi was off on a run with
Tom, so Rob was man of the house, with old Silas as general
overseer. The sea air seemed to have gone to Ted's head, for he
was unusually freakish, and led his gentle aunt and poor Rob a life
of it with his pranks. Octoo was worn out with the wild rides he
took, and Don openly rebelled when ordered to leap and show off
his accomplishments; while the girls at college were both amused
and worried by the ghosts who haunted the grounds at night, the
unearthly melodies that disturbed their studious hours, and the
hairbreadth escapes of this restless boy by flood and field and fire.
Something happened at length which effectually sobered Ted and
made a lasting impression on both the boys; for sudden danger and
a haunting fear turned the Lion into a lamb and the Lamb into a
lion, as far as courage went.

On the first of September   the boys never forgot the date   after a
pleasant tramp and good luck with their fishing, the brothers were
lounging in the barn; for Daisy had company, and the lads kept out
of the

way.

'I tell you what it is, Bobby, that dog is sick. He won't play, nor eat,
nor drink, and acts queerly. Dan will kill us if anything happens to
him,' said Ted, looking at Don, who lay near his kennel resting a
moment after one of the restless wanderings which kept him
vibrating between the door of Dan's room and the shady corner of
the yard, where his master had settled him with an old cap tO
guard till he came back.

'It's the hot weather, perhaps. But I sometimes think he's pining for
Dan. Dogs do, you know, and the poor fellow has been low in his
mind ever since the boys went. Maybe something has happened to
Dan. Don howled last night and can't rest. I've heard of such
things,' answered Rob thoughtfully.

'Pooh! he can't know. He's cross. I'll stir him up and take him for a
run. Always makes me feel better. Hi, boy! wake up and be jolly';
and Ted snapped his fingers at the dog, who only looked at him
with grim

indifference.

'Better let him alone. If he isn't right tomorrow, we'll take him to
Dr Watkins and see what he says.' And Rob went on watching the
swallows as he lay in the hay polishing up some Latin verses he
had made.

The spirit of perversity entered into Ted, and merely because he
was told not to tease Don he went on doing it, pretending that it
was for the dog's good. Don took no heed of his pats, commands,
reproaches, or insults, till Ted's patience gave out; and seeing a
convenient switch near by he could not resist the temptation to
conquer the great hound by force, since gentleness failed to win
obedience. He had the wisdom to chain Don up first; for a blow
from any hand but his master's mide him ~av~gi', iI?ILI T~4 had
more than once tr~ed

the experiment, as the dog remembered. This indignity roused Don
and he sat up with a growl. Rob heard it, and seeing Ted raise the
switch, ran to interfere, exclaiming:

'Don't touch him! Dan forbade it! Leave the poor thing in peace; I
won't allow it.'

Rob seldom commanded, but when he did Master Ted had to give
in. His temper was up, and Rob's masterful tone made it
impossible to resist one cut at the rebellious dog before he
submitted. Only a single blow, but it was a costly one; for as it fell,
the dog sprang at Ted with a snarl, and Rob, rushing between the
two, felt the sharp teeth pierce his leg. A word made Don let go
and drop remorsefully at Rob's feet, for he loved him and was
evidently sorry to have hurt his friend by mistake. With a forgiving
pat Rob left him, to limp to the barn followed by Ted, whose wrath
was changed to shame and sorrow when he saw the red drops on
Rob's sock and the little wounds in his leg.

'I'm awfully sorry. Why did you get in the way? Here, wash it up,
and I'll get a rag to tie on it,' he said quickly filling a sponge with
water and pulling out a very demoralized handkerchief. Rob
usually made light of his own mishaps and was over ready to
forgive if others were to blame; but now he sat quite still, looking
at the purple marks with such a strange expression on his white
face that Ted was troubled, though he added with a laugh: 'Why,
you're not afraid of a little dig like that, are you, Bobby?'

'I am afraid of hydrophobia. But if Don is mad I'd rather be the one
to have it,' answered Rob, with a smile and a shiver.

At that dreadful word Ted turned whiter than his brother, and,
dropping sponge and handkerchief, stared at him with a frightened
face, whispering in a tone of despair:

'Oh, Rob, don't say it! What shall we do, what shall we do?'

'Call Nan; she will know. Don't scare Aunty, or tell a soul but Nan;
she's on the back piazza; get her out here as quick as you can. I'll
wash it till she comes.

Maybe it's nothing; don't look so staggered, Ted. I only thought it
might be, as Don is queer.'

Rob tried to speak bravely; but Ted's long legs felt strangely weak
as he hurried away, and it was lucky he met no one, for his face
would have betrayed him. Nan was swinging luxuriously in a
hammock, amusing herself with a lively treatise on croup, when an
agitated boy suddenly clutched her, whispering, as he nearly pulled
her overboard:

'Come to Rob in the barn! Don's mad and he's bitten him, and we
don't know what to do; it's all my fault; no one must know. Oh, do
be quick!'

Nan was on her feet at once, startled, but with her wits about her,
and both were off without more words as they dodged round the
house where unconscious Daisy chatted with her friends in the
parlour and Aunt Meg peacefully took her afternoon nap upstairs.

Rob was braced up, and was as calm and steady as ever when they
found him in the harness-room, whither he had wisely retired, to
escape observation. The story was soon told, and after a look at
Don, now in his kennel, sad and surly, Nan said slowly, with her
eye on the full water-pan:

'Rob, there is one thing to do for the sake of safety, and it must be
done at once. We can't wait to see if Don is   sick   or to go for a
doctor. I can do it, and I will; but it is very painful, and I hate to
hurt you, dear.'

A most unprofessional quiver got into Nan's voice as she spoke,
and her keen eyes dimmed as she looked at the two anxious young
faces turned so confidingly to her for help.

'I know, burn it; well, do it, please; I can bear it. But Ted better go
away,' said Rob, with a firm setting of his lips, and a nod at his
afflicted brother.

'I won't stir; I can stand it if he can, only it ought to be me!' cried
Ted, with a desperate effort not to cry, so full of grief and fear and
shame was he that it seemed as if he couldn't bear it like a man.

'He'd better stay and help; do him good,' answered

Nun ~tcrn1~, bccaui,~ h~r 1i~oir w~ P~ti~ Wthin her, knowing as
she did all that might be in store for both poor boys. 'Keep quiet;
I'll be back in a minute,' she added, going towards the house, while
her quick mind hastily planned what was best to be done.

It was ironing day, and a hot fire still burned in the empty kitchen,
for the maids were upstairs resting. Nan put a slender poker to
heat, and as she sat waiting for it, covered her face with her hands,
asking help in this sudden need   strength, courage, and wisdom;
for there was no one else to call upon, and young as she was, she
knew what was to be done if she only had the nerve to do it. Any
other patient would have been calmly interesting, but dear, good
Robin, his father's pride, his mother's comfort, everyone's favourite
and friend, that he should be in danger was very terrible; and a few
hot tears dropped on the well-scoured table as Nan tried to calm
her trouble by remembering how very likely it was to be all a
mistake, a natural but vain

alarm.

'I must make light of it, or the boys will break down, and then there
will be a panic. Why afflict and frighten everyone when all is in
doubt? I won't. I'll take Rob to Dr Morrison at once, and have the
dog man see Don. Then, having done all we can, we will either
laugh at our scare   if it is one   or be ready for whatever comes.
Now for my poor boy.'

Armed with the red-hot poker, a pitcher of ice-water, and several
handkerchiefs from the clotheshorse, Nan went back to the barn
ready to do her best in this her most serious 'emergency case'. The
boys sat like statues, one of despair, the other of resignation; and it
took all Nan's boasted nerve to do her work quickly and well.

'Now, Rob, only a minute, then we are safe. Stand by, Ted; he may
be a bit faintish.'

Rob shut his eyes, clinched his hands, and sat like a hero. Ted
knelt beside him, white as a sheet, and as weak as a girl; for the
pangs of remorse were rending him, and his heart failed at the
thought of all this pain because of his wilfulness. It was all over in
a moment, with only one little groan; but when Nan looked to her
assistant to hand the water, poor Ted needed it the most, for he had
fainted away, and lay on the floor in a pathetic heap of arms and
legs.

Rob laughed, and, cheered by that unexpected sound, Nan bound
up the wound with hands that never trembled, though great drops
stood on her forehead; and she shared the water with patient
number one before she turned to patient number two. Ted was
much ashamed, and quite broken in spirit, when he found how he
had failed at the critical moment, and begged them not to tell, as
he really could not help it; then by way of finishing his utter
humiliation, a burst of hysterical tears disgraced his manly soul,
and did him a world of good.

'Never mind, never mind, we are all right now, and no one need be
the wiser,' said Nan briskly, as poor Ted hiccoughed on Rob's
shoulder, laughing and crying in   the most tempestuous manner,
while his brother soothed him, and the young doctor fanned both
with Silas's old straw hat.

'Now, boys, listen to me and remember what I say. We won't alarm
anyone yet, for I've made up my mind our scare is all nonsense.
Don was out lapping the water as I came by, and I don't believe
he's mad any more than I am. Still, to ease our minds and compose
our spirits, and get our guilty faces out of sight for a while, I think
we had better drive into town to my old friend Dr Morrison, and
let him just take a look at my work, and give us some quieting
little dose; for we are all rather shaken by this flurry. Sit still, Rob;
and Ted, you harness up while I run and get my hat and tell Aunty
to excuse me to Daisy. I don't know those Penniman girls, and she
will be glad of our room at tea, and we'll have a cosy bite at my
house, and come home as gay as larks.'

Nan talked on as a vent for the hidden emotions which
professional pride would not allow her to show, and the boys
approved her plan at once; for action is always easier than quiet
waiting. Ted went staggering away to wash his face at the pump,
and rub some colour into his cheeks before he harnessed the horse.
Rob lay tranquilly on the hay, looking up at the swallows again as
he lived through some very memorable moments. Boy as he was,
the thought of death coming suddenly to him, and in this way,
might well make him sober; for it is a very solemn thing to be
arrested in the midst of busy life by the possibility of the great
change. There were no sins to be repented of, few faults, and many
happy, dutiful years to remember with, infinite comfort. So Rob
had no fears to daunt him, no regrets to sadden, and best of all, a
very strong and simple piety to sustain and cheer him.

'Mein Vater,' was his first thought; for Rob was very near the
Professor's heart, and the loss of his eldest would have been a
bitter blow. These words, whispered with a tremble of the lips that
had been so firm when the hot iron burned, recalled that other
Father who is always near, always tender and helpful; and, folding
his hands, Rob said the heartiest little prayer he ever prayed, there
on the hay, to the soft twitter of the brooding birds. It did him
good; and wisely laying all his fear and doubt and trouble in God's
hand, the boy felt ready for whatever was to come, and from that
hour kept steadily before him the one duty that was plain   to be
brave and cheerful, keep silent, and hope for the best.

Nan stole her hat, and left a note on Daisy's pincushion, saying she
had taken the boys to drive, and all would be out of the way till
after tea. Then she hurried back and found her patients much
better, the one for work, the other for rest. In they got, and, putting
Rob on the back seat with his leg up drove away, looking as gay
and care-free as if nothing had happened.

Dr Morrison made light of the affair, but told Nan she had done
right; and as the much-relieved lads went downstairs, he added in a
whisper: 'Send the dog off for a while, and keep your eye on the
boy. Don't let him know it, and report to me if anything seems
wrong. One never knows in these cases. No harm to be careful.'

Nan nodded, and feeling much relieved now that the responsibility
was off her shoulders, took the lads to Dr Watkins, who promised
to come out later and examine Don. A merry tea at Nan's house,
which was kept open for her all summer, did them good, and by
the time they got home in the cool of the evening no sign of the
panic remained but Ted's heavy eyes, and a slight limp when Rob
walked. As the guests were still chattering on the front piazza they
retired to the back, and Ted soothed his remorseful soul by
swinging Rob in the hammock, while Nan told stories till the dog
man arrived.

He said Don was a little under the weather, but no more mad than
the grey kitten that purred round his legs while the examination
went on.

'He wants his master, and feels the heat. Fed too well, perhaps. I'll
keep him a few weeks and send him home all right,' said Dr
Watkins, as Don laid his great head in his hand, and kept his
intelligent eyes on his face, evidently feeling that this man
understood his trials, and knew what to do for him.

So Don departed without a murmur, and our three conspirators
took counsel together how to spare the family all anxiety, and give
Rob the rest his leg demanded. Fortunately, he always spent many
hours in his little study, so he could lie on the sofa with a book in
his hand as long as he liked, without exciting any remark. Being of
a quiet temperament, he did not worry himself or Nan with useless
fears, but believed what was told him, and dismissing all dark
possibilities, went cheerfully on his way, soon recovering from the
shock of what he called 'our scare'.

But excitable Ted was harder to manage, and it took all Nan's wit
and wisdom to keep him from betraying the secret; for it was best
to say nothing and spare all discussion of the subject for Rob's
sake. Ted's remorse preyed upon him, and having no 'Mum' to
confide in, he was very miserable. By day he devoted himself to
Rob, waiting on him, talking to him, gazing anxiously at him, and
worrying the good fellow very much; though he wouldn't own it,
since Ted found comfort in it. But at night, when all was quiet,
Ted's lively imagination and heavy heart got the better of him, and
kept him awake, or set him walking in his sleep. Nan had her eye
on him, and more than once administered a little dose to give him
a rest, read to him, scolded him, and when she caught him
haunting the house in the watches of the night, threatened to lock
him up if he did not stay in his bed. This wore off after a while;
but a change came over the freakish boy, and everyone observed it,
even before his mother returned to ask what they had done to
quench the Lion's spirits. He was gay, but not so heedless; and
often when the old wilfulness beset him, he would check it
sharply, look at Rob, and give up, or stalk away to have his sulk
out alone. He no longer made fun of his brother's old-fashioned
ways and bookish tastes, but treated him with a new and very
marked respect, which touched and pleased modest Rob, and much
amazed all observers. It seemed as if he felt that he owed him
reparation for the foolish act that might have cost him his life; and
love being stronger than will, Ted forgot his pride, and paid his
debt like an honest boy.

'I don't understand it,' said Mrs Jo, after a week of home life, much
impressed by the good behaviour of her younger son. 'Ted is such a
saint, I'm afraid we are going to lose him. Is it Meg's sweet
influence, or Daisy's fine cooking, or the pellets I catch Nan giving
him on the sly? Some witchcraft has been at work during my
absence, and this will-o'-the-wisp is so amiable, quiet, and
obedient, I don't know him.'

'He is growing up, heart's-dearest, and being a precocious plant, he
begins to bloom early. I also see a change in my Robchen. He is
more manly and serious than ever, and is seldom far from me, as if
his love for the old papa was growing with his growth. Our boys
will often surprise us in this way, Jo, and we can only rejoice over
them and leave them to become what Gott pleases.'

As the Professor spoke, his eyes rested proudly on the brothers,
who came walking up the steps together, Ted's arm over Rob's
shoulder as he listened attentively to some geological remarks Rob
was making on a stone he held. Usually, Ted made fun of such
tastes, and loved to lay boulders in the student's path, put brickbats
under his pillow, gravel in his shoes, or send parcels of dirt by
express to 'Prof. R. M. Bhaer'. Lately, he had treated Rob's hobbies
respectfully, and had begun to appreciate the good qualities of this
quiet brother whom he had always loved but rather undervalued,
till his courage under fire won Ted's admiration, and made it
impossible to forget a fault, the consequences of which might have
been so terrible. The leg was still lame, though doing well, and
Ted was always offering an arm as support, gazing anxiously at his
brother, and trying to guess his wants; for regret was still keen in
Ted's soul, and Rob's forgiveness only made it deeper. A fortunate
slip on the stairs gave Rob an excuse for limping, and no one but
Nan and Ted saw the wound; so the secret was safe up to this time.

'We are talking about you, my lads. Come in and tell us what good
fairy has been at work while we were gone. Or is it because
absence sharpens our eyes, that we find such pleasant changes
when we come back?' said Mrs Jo, patting the sofa on either side,
while the Professor forgot his piles of letters to admire the pleasing
prospect of his wife in a bower of arms, as the boys sat down
beside her, smiling affectionately, but feeling a little guilty; for till
now 'Mum' and 'Vater' knew every event in their boyish lives.

'Oh, it's only because Bobby and I have been alone so much; we
are sort of twins. I stir him up a bit, and he steadies me a great
deal. You and father do the same, you know. Nice plan. I like it';
and Ted felt that he had settled the matter capitally.

'Mother won't thank you for comparing yourself to her, Ted. I'm
flattered at being like father in any way. I try to be,' answered Rob,
as they laughed at Ted's compliment.

'I do thank him, for it's true; and if you, Robin, do half as much for
your brother as Papa has for me, your life won't be a failure,' said
Mrs Jo heartily. 'I'm very glad to see you helping one another. It's
the right way, and we can't begin too soon to try to understand the
needs, virtues, and failings of those nearest us. Love should not
make us blind to faults, nor familiarity make us too ready to blame
the shortcomings we see. So work away, my sonnies, and give us
more surprises of this sort as often as you like.'

'The liebe Mutter has said all. I too am well pleased at the friendly
brother-warmth I find. It is good for everyone; long may it last!'
and Professor Bhaer nodded at the boys, who looked gratified, but
rather at a loss how to respond to these flattering remarks.

Rob wisely kept silent, fearing to say too much; but Ted burst out,
finding it impossible to help telling something:

'The fact is I've been finding out what a brave good chap Bobby is,
and I'm trying to make up for all the bother I've been to him. I
knew he was awfully wise, but I thought him rather soft, because
he liked books better than larks, and was always fussing about his
conscience. But I begin to see that it isn't the fellows who talk the
loudest and show off best that are the manliest. No, sir! quiet old
Bob is a hero and a trump, and I'm proud of him; so would you be
if you knew all about it.'

Here a look from Rob brought Ted up with a round turn; he
stopped short, grew red, and clapped his hand on his mouth in
dismay.

'Well, are we not to "know all about it"?' asked Mrs Jo quickly; for
her sharp eye saw signs of danger and her maternal heart felt that
something had come between her and her sons. 'Boys,' she went on
solemnly, 'I suspect that the change we talk about is not altogether
the effect of growing up, as we say. It strikes me that Ted has been
in mischief and Rob has got him out of some scrape; hence the
lovely mood of my bad boy and the sober one of my conscientious
son, who never hides anything from his mother.'

Rob was as red as Ted now, but after a moment's hesitation he
looked up and answered with an air of relief:

'Yes, mother, that's it; but it's all over and no harm done, and I
think we'd better let it be, for a while at least. I did feel guilty to
keep anything from you, but now you know so much I shall not
worry and you needn't either. Ted's sorry, I don't mind, and it has
done us both good.'

Mrs Jo looked at Ted, who winked hard but bore the look like a
man; then she turned to Rob, who smiled at her so cheerfully that
she felt reassured; but something in his face struck her, and she
saw what it was that made him seem older, graver, yet more
lovable than ever. It was the look pain of mind, as well as body,
brings, and the patience of a sweet submission to some inevitable
trial. Like a flash she guessed that some danger had been near her
boy, and the glances she had caught between the two lads and Nan
confirmed her fears.

'Rob, dear, you have been ill, hurt, or seriously troubled by Ted?
Tell me at once; I will not have any secrets now. Boys sometimes
suffer all their lives from neglected accidents or carelessness.
Fritz, make them speak out!'

Mr Bhaer put down his papers and came to stand before them,
saying in a tone that quieted Mrs Jo, and gave the boys courage:

'My sons, give us the truth. We can bear it; do not hold it back to
spare us. Ted knows we forgive much because we love him, so be
frank, all two.'

Ted instantly dived among the sofa pillows and kept there, with
only a pair of scarlet ears visible, while Rob in a few words told
the little story, truthfully, but as gently as he could, hastening to
add the comfortable assurance that Don was not mad, the wound
nearly well, and no danger would ever come of it.

But Mrs Jo grew so pale he had to put his arms about her, and his
father turned and walked away, exclaiming: 'Ach Himmel!' in a
tone of such mingled pain, relief, and gratitude, that Ted pulled an
extra pillow over his head to smother the sound. They were all
right in a minute; but such news is always a shock, even if the peril
is past, and Mrs Jo hugged her boy close till his father came and
took him away, saying with a strong shake of both hands and a
quiver in his voice:

'To be in danger of one's life tries a man's mettle, and you bear it
well; but I cannot spare my good boy yet; thank Gott, we keep him
safe!'

A smothered sound, between a choke and a groan, came from
under the pillows, and the writhing of Ted's long legs so plainly
expressed despair that his mother relented towards him, and
burrowing till she found a tousled yellow head, pulled it out and
smoothed it, exclaiming with an irrepressible laugh, though her
cheeks were wet with tears:

'Come and be forgiven, poor sinner! I know you have suffered
enough, and I won't say a word; only if harm had come to Rob you
would have made me more miserable than yourself. Oh, Teddy,
Teddy, do try to cure that wilful spirit of yours before it is too late!'

'Oh, Mum, I do try! I never can forget this   I hope it's cured me; if
it hasn't, I am afraid I ain't worth saving,' answered Ted, pulling his
own hair as the only way of expressing his deep remorse.

'Yes, you are, my dear; I felt just so at fifteen when Amy was
nearly drowned, and Marmee helped me as I'll help you. Come to
me, Teddy, when the evil one gets hold of you, and together we'll
rout him. Ah, me! I've had many a tussle with that old Apollyon,
and often got worsted, but not always. Come under my shield, and
we'll fight till we win.'

No one spoke for a minute as Ted and his mother laughed and
cried in one handkerchief, and Rob stood with his father's arm
round him so happy that all was told and forgiven, though never to
be forgotten; for such experiences do one good, and knit hearts
that love more closely together.

Presently Ted rose straight up and going to his father, said bravely
and humbly:

'I ought to be punished. Please do it; but first say you forgive me,
as Rob does.'

'Always that, mein Sohn, seventy time seven, if needs be, else I am
not worthy the name you give me. The punishment has come; I can
give no greater. Let it not be in vain. It will not with the help of the
mother and the All Father. Room here for both, always!'

The good Professor opened his arms and embraced his boys like a
true German, not ashamed to express by gesture or by word the
fatherly emotions an American would have compressed into a slap
on the shoulder and a brief 'All right'.

Mrs Jo sat and enjoyed the prospect like a romantic soul as she
was, and then they had a quiet talk together, saying freely all that
was in their hearts, and finding much comfort in the confidence
which comes when love casts out fear. It was agreed that nothing
be said except to Nan, who was to be thanked and rewarded for her
courage, discretion, and fidelity.

'I always knew that girl had the making of a fine woman in her,
and this proves it. No panics and shrieks and faintings and fuss,
but calm sense and energetic skill. Dear child, what can I give or
do to show my gratitude?' said Mrs Jo enthusiastically.

'Make Tom clear out and leave her in peace,' suggested Ted,
almost himself again, though a pensive haze still partially obscured
his native gaiety.

'Yes, do! he frets her like a mosquito. She forbade him to come out
here while she stayed, and packed him off with Demi. I like old
Tom, but he is a regular noodle about Nan,' added Rob, as he went
away to help his father with the accumulated letters.

'I'll do it!' said Mrs Jo decidedly. 'That girl's career shall nor be
hampered by a foolish boy's fancy. In a moment of weariness she
may give in, and then it's all over. Wiser women have done so and
regretted it all their lives. Nan shall earn her place first, and prove
that she can fill it; then she may marry if she likes, and can find a
man worthy of her.'

But Mrs Jo's help was not needed; for love and gratitude can work
miracles, and when youth, beauty, accident, and photography are
added, success is sure; as was proved in the case of the
unsuspecting but too susceptible Thomas.

Chapter 8 JOSIE PLAYS MERMAID

While the young Bhaers were having serious experiences at home,
Josie was enjoying herself immensely at Rocky Nook; for the
Laurences knew how to make summer idleness both charming and
wholesome. Bess was very fond of her little cousin; Mrs Amy felt
that whether her niece was an actress or not she must be a
gentlewoman, and gave her the social training which marks the
well-bred woman everywhere; while Uncle Laurie was never
happier than when rowing, riding, playing, or lounging with two
gay girls beside him. Josie bloomed like a wild flower in this free
life, Bess grew rosy, brisk, and merry, and both were great
favourites with the neighbours, whose villas were by the shore or
perched on the cliffs along the pretty bay.

One crumpled rose-leaf disturbed Josie's peace, one baffled wish
filled her with a longing which became a mania, and kept her as
restless and watchful as a detective with a case to 'work up'. Miss
Cameron, the great actress, had hired one of the villas and retired
thither to rest and 'create' a new part for next season. She saw no
one but a friend or two, had a private beach, and was invisible
except during her daily drive, or when the opera-glasses of curious
gazers were fixed on a blue figure disporting itself in the sea. The
Lau rences knew her, but respected her privacy, and after a call left
her in peace till she expressed a wish for society   a courtesy which
she remembered and repaid later, as we shall see.

But Josie was like a thirsty fly buzzing about a sealed honey-pot,
for this nearness to her idol was both delightful and maddening.
She pined to see, hear, talk with, and study this great and happy
woman who could thrill thousands by her art, and win friends by
her virtue, benevolence, and beauty. This was the sort of actress
the girl meant to be, and few could object if the gift was really
hers; for the stage needs just such women to purify and elevate the
profession which should teach as well as amuse. If kindly Miss
Cameron had known what passionate love and longing burned in
the bosom of the little girl whom she idly observed skipping over
the rocks, splashing about the beach, or galloping past her gate on
a Shetland pony, she would have made her happy by a look or a
word. But being tired with her winter's work and busy with her
new part, the lady took no more notice of this young neighbour
than of the sea-gulls in the bay or the daisies dancing in the fields.
Nosegays left on her doorstep, serenades under her garden-wall,
and the fixed stare of admiring eyes were such familiar things that
she scarcely minded them; and Josie grew desperate when all her
little attempts failed.

'I might climb that pine-tree and tumble off on her piazza roof, or
get Sheltie to throw me just at her gate and be taken in fainting. It's
no use to try to drown myself when she is bathing. I can't sink, and
she'd only send a man to pull me out. What can I do? I will see her
and tell her my hopes and make her say I can act some day.
Mamma would believe her; and if   oh, if she only would let me
study with her, what perfect joy that would be!'

Josie made these remarks one afternoon as she and Bess prepared
for a swim, a fishing party having prevented their morning bathe.

'You must bide your time, dear, and not be so impatient. Papa
promised to give you a chance before the season is over, and he
always manages things nicely. That will be better than any queer
prank of yours,' answered Bess, tying her pretty hair in a white net
to match her suit, while Josie made a little lobster of herself in
scarlet.

'I hate to wait; but I suppose I must. Hope she will bathe this
afternoon, though it is low tide. She told Uncle she should have to
go in then because in the morning people stared so and went on
her beach. Come and have a good dive from the big rock. No one
round but nurses and babies, so we can romp and splash as much
as we like.'

Away they went to have a fine time; for the little bay was free
from other bathers, and the babies greatly admired their aquatic
gymnastics, both being expert swimmers.

As they sat dripping on the big rock Josie suddenly gave a clutch
that nearly sent Bess overboard, as she cried excitedly:

'There she is! Look! coming to bathe. How splendid! Oh, if she
only would drown a little and let me save her! or even get her toe
nipped by a crab; anything so I could go and speak!'

'Don't seem to look; she comes to be quiet and enjoy herself.
Pretend we don't see her, that's only civil,' answered Bess, affecting
to be absorbed in a white-winged yacht going by.

'Let's carelessly float that way as if going for seaweed on the rocks.
She can't mind if we are flat on our backs, with only our noses out.
Then when we can't help seeing her, we'll swim back as if anxious
to retire. That will impress her, and she may call to thank the very
polite young ladies who respect her wishes,' proposed Josie, whose
lively fancy was always planning dramatic situations.

Just as they were going to slip from their rock, as if Fate relented
at last, Miss Cameron was seen to beckon wildly as she stood
waist-deep in the water, looking down. She called to her maid,
who seemed searching along the beach for something, and not
finding what she sought, waved a towel towards the girls as if
summoning them to help her.

'Run, fly! she wants us, she wants us!' cried Josie, tumbling into
the water like a very energetic turtle, and swimming away in her
best style towards this long desired haven of joy. Bess followed
more slowly, and both came panting and smiling up to Miss
Cameron, who never lifted her eyes, but said in that wonderful
voice of hers:

'I've dropped a bracelet. I see it, but can't get it. Will the little boy
find me a long stick? I'll keep my eye on it, so the water shall not
wash it away.'

'I'll dive for it with pleasure; but I'm not a boy,' answered Josie,
laughing as she shook the curly head which at a distance had
deceived the lady.

'I beg your pardon. Dive away, child; the sand is covering it fast. I
value it very much. Never forgot to take it off before.' 'I'll get it!'
and down went Josie, to come up with a handful of pebbles, but no
bracelet.

'It's gone; never mind   my fault,' said Miss Cameron, disappointed,
but amused at the girl's dismay as she shook the water out of her
eyes and gasped bravely:

'No, it isn't. I'll have it, if I stay down all night!' and with one long
breath Josie dived again, leaving nothing but a pair of agitated feet
to be seen.

'I'm afraid she will hurt herself,' said Miss Cameron, looking at
Bess, whom she recognized by her likeness to her mother.

'Oh, no; Josie is a little fish. She likes it'; and Bess smiled happily
at this wonderful granting of her cousin's desire.

'You are Mr Laurence's daughter, I think? How d'ye do, dear? Tell
papa I'm coming to see him soon. Too tired before. Quite savage.
Better now. Ah! here's our pearl of divers. What luck?' she asked,
as the heels went down and a dripping head came up.

Josie could only choke and splutter at first, being half strangled;
but though her hands had failed again, her courage had not; and
with a resolute shake of her wet hair, a bright look at the tall lady,
and a series of puffs to fill her lungs, she said calmly:

"Never give up" is my motto. I'm going to get it, if I go to
Liverpool for it! Now, then!' and down went the mermaid quite out
of sight this time, groping like a real lobster at the bottom of the
sea.

'Plucky little girl! I like that. Who is she?' asked the lady, sitting
down on a half-covered stone to watch her diver, since the bracelet
was lost sight of.

Bess told her, adding, with the persuasive smile of her father:
'Josie longs to be an actress, and has waited for a month to see you.
This is a great happiness for her.'

'Bless the child! why didn't she come and call? I'd have let her in;
though usually I avoid stage-struck girls as I do reporters,' laughed
Miss Cameron.

There was no time for more; a brown hand, grasping the bracelet,
rose out of the sea, followed by a purple face as Josie came up so
blind and dizzy she could only cling to Bess, half drowned but
triumphant.

Miss Cameron drew her to the rock where she sat, and pushing the
hair out of her eyes, revived her with a hearty 'Bravo! bravo!'
which assured the girl that her first act was a hit. Josie had often
imagined her meeting with the great actress   the dignity and grace
with which she would enter and tell her ambitious hopes, the
effective dress she would wear, she witty things she would say, the
deep impression her budding genius would make. But never in her
wildest moments had she imagined an interview like this; scarlet,
sandy, streaming, and speechless she leaned against the illustrious
shoulder, looking like a beautiful seal as she blinked and wheezed
till she could smile joyfully and exclaim proudly:

'I did get it! I'm so glad!'

'Now get your breath, my dear; then I shall be glad also. It was
very nice of you to take all that trouble for me. How shall I thank
you?' asked the lady, looking at her with the beautiful eyes that
could say so many things without words.

Josie clasped her hands with a wet spat which rather destroyed the
effect of the gesture, and answered in a beseeching tone that would
have softened a far harder heart than Miss Cameron's:

'Let me come and see you once   only once! I want you to tell me if
I can act; you will know. I'll abide by what you say; and if you
think I can   by and by, when I've studied very hard   I shall be the
happiest girl in the world. May I?'

'Yes; come tomorrow at eleven. We'll have a good talk; you shall
show me what you can do, and I'll give you my opinion. But you
won't like it.'

'I will, no matter if you tell me I'm a fool. I want it settled; so does
mamma. I'll take it bravely if you say no; and if you say yes, I'll
never give up till I've done my best   as you did.'

'Ah, my child, it's a weary road, and there are plenty of thorns
among the roses when you've won them. I think you have the
courage, and this proves that you have perseverance. Perhaps you'll
do. Come, and we'll see.'

Miss Cameron touched the bracelet as she spoke, and smiled so
kindly that impetuous Josie wanted to kiss her; but wisely
refrained, though her eyes were wet with softer water than any in
the sea as she thanked her.

'We are keeping Miss Cameron from her bathe, and the tide is
going out. Come, Josie,' said thoughtful Bess, fearing to outstay
their welcome.

'Run over the beach and get warm. Thank you very much, little
mermaid. Tell papa to bring his daughter to see me any time.
Good-bye'; and with a wave of her hand the tragedy queen
dismissed her court, but remained on her weedy throne watching
the two lithe figures race over the sand with twinkling feet till they
were out of sight. Then, as she calmly bobbed up and down in the
water, she said to herself: 'The child has a good stage face, vivid,
mobile; fine eyes, abandon, pluck, will. Perhaps she'll do. Good
stock   talent in the family. We shall see.'

Of course Josie never slept a wink, and was in a fever of joyful
excitement next day. Uncle Laurie enjoyed the episode very much,
and Aunt Amy looked out her most becoming white dress for the
grand occasion; Bess lent her most artistic hat, and Josie ranged
the wood and marsh for a bouquet of wild roses, sweet white
azalea, ferns, and graceful grasses, as the offering of a very
grateful heart.

At ten she solemnly arrayed herself, and then sat looking at her
neat gloves and buckled shoes till it was time to go, growing pale
and sober with the thought that her fate was soon to be decided;
for, like all young people she was sure that her whole life could be
settled by one human creature, quite forgetting how wonderfully
Providence trains us by disappointment, surprises us with
unexpected success, and turns our seeming trials into blessings.

'I will go alone: we shall be freer so. Oh, Bess, pray that she may
tell me rightly! So much depends on that! Don't laugh, uncle! It is a
very serious moment for me. Miss Cameron knows that, and will
tell you so. Kiss me, Aunt Amy, since mamma isn't here. If you say
I look nice, I'm quite satisfied. Good-bye.' And with a wave of the
hand as much like her model's as she could make it, Josie
departed, looking very pretty and feeling very tragical.

Sure now of admittance, she boldly rang at the door which
excluded so many, and being ushered into a shady parlour, feasted
her eyes upon several fine portraits of great actors while she
waited. She had read about most of them, and knew their trials and
triumphs so well that she soon forgot herself, and tried to imitate
Mrs Siddons as Lady Macbeth, looking up at the engraving as she
held her nosegay like the candle in the sleep-walking scene, and
knit her youthful brows distressfully while murmuring the speech
of the haunted queen. So busy was she that Miss Cameron watched
her for several minutes unseen, then startled her by suddenly
sweeping in with the words upon her lips, the look upon her face,
which made that one of her greatest scenes.

'I never can do it like that; but I'll keep trying, if you say I may,'
cried Josie, forgetting her manners in the intense interest of the
moment.

'Show me what you can do,' answered the actress, wisely plunging
into the middle of things at once, well knowing that no common
chat would satisfy this very earnest little person.

'First let me give you these. I thought you'd like wild things better
than hot-house flowers; and I loved to bring them, as I'd no other
way to thank you for your great kindness to me,' said Josie,
offering her nosegay with a simple warmth that was very sweet.

'I do love them best, and keep my room full of the posies some
good fairy hangs on my gate. Upon my word, I think I've found the
fairy out   these are so like,' she added quickly, as her eye went
from the flowers in her hand to others that stood near by, arranged
with the same taste.

Josie's blush and smile betrayed her before she said, with a look
full of girlish adoration and humility: 'I couldn't help it; I admire
you so much. I know it was a liberty; but as I couldn't get in
myself, I loved to think my posies pleased you.'

Something about the child and her little offering touched the
woman, and, drawing Josie to her, she said, with no trace of
actress in face or voice:

'They did please me, dear, and so do you. I'm tired of praise; and
love is very sweet, when it is simple and sincere like this.'

Josie remembered to have heard, among many other stories, that
Miss Cameron lost her lover years ago, and since had lived only
for art. Now she felt that this might have been true; and pity for the
splendid, lonely life made her face very eloquent, as well as
grateful. Then, as if anxious to forget the past, her new friend

said, in the commanding way that seemed natural to her:

'Let me see what you can do. Juliet, of course. All begin with that.
Poor soul, how she is murdered!'

Now, Josie had intended to begin with Romeo's much- enduring
sweetheart, and follow her up with Bianca, Pauline, and several of
the favourite idols of stage-struck girls; but being a shrewd little
person, she suddenly saw the wisdom of Uncle Laurie's advice, and
resolved to follow it. So instead of the rant Miss Cameron
expected, Josie gave poor Ophelia's mad scene, and gave it very
well, having been trained by the college professor of elocution and
done it many times. She was too young, of course, but the white
gown, the loose hair, the real flowers she scattered over the
imaginary grave, added to the illusion; and she sung the songs
sweetly, dropped her pathetic curtsies, and vanished behind the
curtain that divided the rooms with a backward look that surprised
her critical auditor into a quick gesture of applause. Cheered by
that welcome sound, Josie ran back as a little hoyden in one of the
farces she had often acted, telling a story full of fun and
naughtiness at first, but ending with a sob of repentance and an
earnest prayer for pardon.

'Very good! Try again. Better than I expected,' called the voice of
the oracle.

Josie tried Portia's speech, and recited very well, giving due
emphasis to each fine sentence. Then, unable to refrain from what
she considered her greatest effort, she burst into Juliet's balcony
scene, ending with the poison and the tomb. She felt sure that she
surpassed herself, and waited for applause. A ringing laugh made
her tingle with indignation and disappointment, as she went to
stand before Miss Cameron, saying in a tone of polite surprise:

'I have been told that I did it very well. I'm sorry you don't think
so.'

'My dear, it's very bad. How can it help being so? What can a child
like you know of love and fear and death? Don't try it yet. Leave
tragedy alone till you are ready for it.'

'But you clapped Ophelia.'

'Yes, that was very pretty. Any clever girl can do it effectively. But
the real meaning of Shakespeare is far above you yet, child. The
comedy bit was best. There you showed real talent. It was both
comic and pathetic. That's art. Don't lose it. The Portia was good
declamation. Go on with that sort of thing; it trains the voice
teaches shades of expression. You've a good voice and natural
grace   great helps both, hard to acquire.'

'Well, I'm glad I've got something,' sighed Josie, sitting meekly on
a stool, much crestfallen, but not daunted yet, and bound to have
her say out.

'My dear little girl, I told you that you would not like what I should
say to you; yet I must be honest if I would really help you. I've had
to do it for many like you; and most of them have never forgiven
me, though my words have proved true, and they are what I
advised them to be   good wives and happy mothers in quiet
homes. A few have kept on, and done fairly well. One you will
hear of soon, I think; for she has talent, indomitable patience, and
mind as well as beauty. You are too young to show to which class
you belong. Geniuses are very rare, and even at fifteen seldom give
much promise of future power.'

'Oh, I don't think I'm a genius!' cried Josie, growing calm and sober
as she listened to the melodious voice and looked into the
expressive face that filled her with confidence, so strong, sincere,
and kindly was it. 'I only want to find out if I have talent enough to
go on, and after years of study to be able to act well in any of the
good plays people never tire of seeing. I don't expect to be a Mrs
Siddons or a Miss Cameron, much as I long to be; but it does seem
as if I had something in me which can't come out in any way but
this. When I act I'm perfectly happy. I seem to live, to be in my
own world, and each new part is a new friend. I love Shakespeare,
and am never tired of his splendid people. Of course, I don't
understand it all; but it's like being alone at night with the
mountains and the stars, solemn and grand, and I try to imagine
how it will look when the sun comes up, and all is glorious and
clear to me. I can't see, but I feel the beauty, and long to express it.'

As she spoke with the most perfect self-forgetfulness Josie was
pale with excitement, her eyes shone, her lips trembled, and all her
little soul seemed trying to put into words the emotions that filled
it to overflowing. Miss Cameron understood, felt that this was
something more than a girlish whim; and when she answered there
was a new tone of sympathy in her voice, a new interest in her
face, though she wisely refrained from saying all she thought, well
knowing what splendid dreams young people build upon a word,
and how bitter is the pain when the bright bubbles burst.

'If you feel this, I can give you no better advice than to go on
loving and studying our great master,' she said slowly; but Josie
caught the changed tone, and felt, with a thrill of joy, that her new
friend was speaking to her now as to a comrade. 'It is an education
in itself, and a lifetime is not long enough to teach you all his
secret. But there is much to do before you can hope to echo his
words. Have you the patience, courage, strength, to begin at the
beginning, and slowly, painfully, lay the foundation for future
work? Fame is a pearl many dive for and only a few bring up. Even
when they do, it is not perfect, and they sigh for more, and lose
better things in struggling for them.'

The last words seemed spoken more to herself than to her hearer,
but Josie answered quickly, with a smile and an expressive
gesture:

'I got the bracelet in spite of all the bitter water in my eyes.'

'You did! I don't forget it. A good omen. We will accept it.'

Miss Cameron answered the smile with one that was like sunshine
to the girl, and stretched her white hands as if taking some
invisible gift. Then added in a different tone, watching the effect
of her words on the expressive face before her:

'Now you will be disappointed, for instead of telling you to come
and study with me, or go and act in some second-rate theatre at
once, I advise you to go back to school and finish your education.
That is the first step, for all accomplishments are needed, and a
single talent makes a very imperfect character. Cultivate mind and
body, heart and soul, and make yourself an intelligent, graceful,
beautiful, and healthy girl. Then, at eighteen or twenty, go into
training and try your powers. Better start for the battle with your
arms in order, and save the hard lesson which comes when we rush
on too soon. Now and then genius carries all before it, but not
often. We have to climb slowly, with many slips and falls. Can you
wait as well as work?'

'I will!'

'We shall see. It would be pleasant to me to know that when I quit
the stage I leave behind me a well-trained, faithful, gifted comrade
to more than fill my place, and carry on what I have much at heart
the purification of the stage. Perhaps you are she; but remember,
mere beauty and rich costumes do not make an actress, nor are the
efforts of a clever little girl to play great characters real art. It is all
dazzle and sham, and a disgrace and disappointment now. Why
will the public be satisfied with opera bouffe, or the trash called
society plays when a world of truth and beauty, poetry and pathos
lies waiting to be interpreted and enjoyed?'

Miss Cameron had forgotten to whom she spoke, and walked to
and fro, full of the noble regret all cultivated people feel at the low
state of the stage nowadays.

'That's what Uncle Laurie says; and he and Aunt Jo try to plan
plays about true and lovely things   simple domestic scenes that
touch people's hearts, and make them laugh and cry and feel better.
Uncle says that sort is my style, and I must not think of tragedy.
But it's so much nicer to sweep about in crowns and velvet trains
than to wear everyday clothes, and just be myself, though it is so
easy.'

'Yet that is high art, child, and what we need for a time till we are
ready for the masters. Cultivate that talent of yours. It is a special
gift, this power to bring tears and smiles, and a sweeter task to
touch the heart than to freeze the blood or fire the imagination.
Tell your uncle he is right, and ask your aunt to try a play for you.
I'll come and see it when you are ready.'

'Will you? Oh! will you? We are going to have some at Christmas,
with a nice part for me. A simple little thing, but I can do it, and
should be so proud, so happy to have you there.'

Josie rose as she spoke, for a glance at the clock showed her that
her call was a long one; and hard as it was to end this momentous
interview, she felt that she must go. Catching up her hat she went
to Miss Cameron, who stood looking at her so keenly that she felt
as transparent as a pane of glass, and coloured prettily as she
looked up, saying, with a grateful little tremor in her voice:

'I can never thank you for this hour and all you have told me. I
shall do just what you advise, and mamma will be very glad to see
me settled at my books again. I can study now with all my heart,
because it is to help me on; and I won't hope too much, but work
and wait, and try to please you, as the only way to pay my debt.'

'That reminds me that I have not paid mine. Little friend, wear this
for my sake. It is fit for a mermaid, and will remind you of your
first dive. May the next bring up a better jewel, and leave no bitter
water on your lips!'

As she spoke, Miss Cameron took from the lace at her throat a
pretty pin of aquamarine, and fastened it like an order on Josie's
proud bosom; then lifting the happy little face, she kissed it very
tenderly, and watched it go smiling away with eyes that seemed to
see into a future full of the trials and the triumphs which she knew
so well.

Bess expected to see Josie come flying in, all raptures and
excitement, or drowned in tears of disappointment, but was
surprised at the expression of calm content and resolution which
she wore. Pride and satisfaction, and a new feeling of
responsibility both sobered and sustained her, and she felt that any
amount of dry study and long waiting would be bearable, if in the
glorious future she could be an honour to her profession and a
comrade to the new friend whom she already adored with girlish
ardour.

She told her little story to a deeply interested audience, and all felt
that Miss Cameron's advice was good. Mrs Amy was relieved at
the prospect of delay; for she did not want her niece to be an
actress and hoped the fancy would die out.

Uncle Laurie was full of charming plans and prophecies and wrote
one of his most delightful notes to thank their neighbour for her
kindness; while Bess, who loved art of all kinds, fully sympathized
with her cousin's ambitious hopes, only wondering why she
preferred to act out her visions rather than embody them in marble.

That first interview was not the last; for Miss Cameron was really
interested, and had several memorable conversations with the
Laurences, while the girls sat by, drinking in every word with the
delight all artists feel in their own beautiful world, and learning to
see how sacred good gifts are, how powerful, and how faithfully
they should be used for high ends, each in its own place helping to
educate, refine, and refresh.

Josie wrote reams to her mother; and when the visit ended rejoiced
her heart by bringing her a somewhat changed little daughter, who
fell to work at the once-detested books with a patient energy which
surprised and pleased everyone. The right string had been touched,
and even French exercises and piano practice became endurable,
since accomplishments would be useful by and by; dress, manners,
and habits were all interesting now, because 'mind and body, heart
and soul, must be cultivated', and while training to become an
'intelligent, graceful, healthy girl', little Josie was unconsciously
fitting herself to play her part well on whatever stage the great
Manager might prepare for her.

Chapter THE WORM TURNS

Two very superior bicycles went twinkling up the road to
Plumfield one September afternoon, bearing two brown and dusty
riders evidently returning from a successful run, for though their
legs might be a trifle weary, their faces beamed as they surveyed
the world from their lofty perches with the air of calm content all
wheelmen wear after they have learned to ride; before that happy
period anguish of mind and body is the chief expression of the
manly countenance.

'Go ahead and report, Tom; I'm due here. See you later,' said Demi,
swinging himself down at the door of the Dovecote.

'Don't peach, there's a good fellow. Let me have it out with Mother
Bhaer first,' returned Tom, wheeling in at the gate with a heavy
sigh.

Demi laughed, and his comrade went slowly up the avenue,
devoutly hoping that the coast was clear; for he was the bearer of
tidings which would, he thought, convulse the entire family with
-astonishment and dismay.

To his great joy Mrs Jo was discovered alone in a grove of
proof-sheets, which she dropped, to greet the returning wanderer
cordially. But after the first glance she saw that something was the
matter, recent events having made her unusually sharp-eyed and
suspicious.

'What is it now, Tom?' she asked, as he subsided into an easy-chair
with a curious expression of mingled fear, shame, amusement, and
distress in his brick-red countenance.

'I'm in an awful scrape, ma'am.'

'Of course; I'm always prepared for scrapes when you appear. What
is it? Run over some old lady who is going to law about it?' asked
Mrs Jo cheerfully.

'Worse than that,' groaned Tom.

'Not poisoned some trusting soul who asked you to prescribe, I
hope?'

'Worse than that.'

'You haven't let Demi catch any horrid thing and left him behind,
have you?'

'Worse even than that.'

'I give it up. Tell me quick; I hate to wait for bad news.'

Having got his listener sufficiently excited, Tom launched his
thunderbolt in one brief sentence, and fell back to watch the effect.

'I'm engaged!'

Mrs Jo's proof-sheets flew wildly about as she clasped her hands,
exclaiming in dismay:

'If Nan has yielded, I'll never forgive her!'

'She hasn't; it's another girl.'

Tom's face was so funny as he said the words, that it was
impossible to help laughing; for he looked both sheepish and
pleased, besides very much perplexed and worried.

'I'm glad, very glad indeed! Don't care who it is; and I hope you'll
be married soon. Now tell me all about it,' commanded Mrs Jo, so
much relieved that she felt ready for anything.

'What will Nan say?' demanded Tom, rather taken aback at this
view of his predicament.

'She will be rejoiced to get rid of the mosquito who has plagued
her so long. Don't worry about Nan. Who is this "other girl"?'

'Demi hasn't written about her?'

'Only something about your upsetting a Miss West down at Quitno;
I thought that was scrape enough.'

'That was only the beginning of a series of scrapes. Just my luck!
Of course after sousing the poor girl I had to be attentive to her,
hadn't I? Everyone seemed to think so, and I couldn't get away, and
so I was lost before I knew it. It's all Demi's fault, he would stay
there and fuss with his old photos, because the views were good
and all the girls wanted to be taken. Look at these, will you,
ma'am? That's the way we spent our time when we weren't playing
tennis'; and Tom pulled a handful of pictures from his pocket,
displaying several in which he was conspicuous, either holding a
sun-umbrella over a very pretty young lady on the rocks, reposing
at her feet in the grass, or perched on a piazza railing with other
couples in seaside costumes and effective attitudes.

'This is she of course?' asked Mrs Jo, pointing to the much-ruffled
damsel with the jaunty hat, coquettish shoes, and racket in her
hand.

'That's Dora. Isn't she lovely?' cried Tom, forgetting his tribulations
for a moment and speaking with lover-like ardour.

'Very nice little person to look at. Hope she is not a Dickens Dora?
That curly crop looks like it.' 'Not a bit; she's very smart; can keep
house, and sew, and do lots of things, I assure you, ma'am. All the
girls like her, and she's sweet-tempered and jolly, and sings like a
bird, and dances beautifully, and loves books. Thinks yours are
splendid, and made me talk about you no end.'

'That last sentence is to flatter me and win my help to get you out
of the scrape. Tell me first how you got in'; and Mrs Jo settled
herself to listen with interest, never tired of boys' affairs.

Tom gave his head a rousing rub all over to clear his wits, and
plunged into his story with a will.

'Well, we've met her before, but I didn't know she was there. Demi
wanted to see a fellow, so we went, and finding it nice and cool
rested over Sunday. Found some pleasant people and went out
rowing; I had Dora, and came to grief on a confounded rock. She
could swim, no harm done, only the scare and the spoilt gown. She
took it well, and we got friendly at once   couldn't help it,
scrambling into that beast of a boat while the rest laughed at us. Of
course we had to stay another day to see that Dora was all right.
Demi wanted to. Alice Heath is down there and two other girls
from our college, so we sort of lingered along, and Demi kept
taking pictures, and we danced, and got into a tennis tournament;
and that was as good exercise as wheeling, we thought. Fact is,
tennis is a dangerous game, ma'am. A great deal of courting goes
on in those courts, and we fellows find that sort of "serving"
mighty agreeable, don't you know?'

'Not much tennis in my day, but I understand perfectly,' said Mrs
Jo, enjoying it all as much as Tom did. 'Upon my word, I hadn't the
least idea of being serious,' he continued slowly, as if this part of
his tale was hard to tell; 'but everyone else spooned, so I did. Dora
seemed to like it and expect it, and of course I was glad to be
agreeable. She thought I amounted to something, though Nan does
not, and it was pleasant to be appreciated after years of snubbing.
Yes, it was right down jolly to have a sweet girl smile at you all
day, and blush prettily when you said a neat thing to her, and look
glad when you came, sorry when you left, and admire all you did,
and make you feel like a man and act your best. That's the sort of
treatment a fellow enjoys and ought to get if he behaves himself;
not frowns and cold shoulders year in and year out, and made to
look like a fool when he means well, and is faithful, and has loved
a girl ever since he was a boy. No, by Jove, it's not fair, and I won't
stand it!'

Tom waxed warm and eloquent as he thought over his wrongs, and
bounced up to march about the room, wagging his head and trying
to feel aggrieved as usual, but surprised to find that his heart did
not ache a bit.

'I wouldn't. Drop the old fancy, for it was nothing more   and take
up the new one, if it is genuine. But how came you to propose,
Tom, as you must have done to be engaged?' asked Mrs Jo,
impatient for the crisis of the tale.

'Oh, that was an accident. I didn't mean it at all; the donkey did it,
and I couldn't get out of the scrape without hurting Dora's feelings,
you see,' began Tom, seeing that the fatal moment had come.

'So there were two donkeys in it, were there?' said Mrs Jo,
foreseeing fun of some sort.

'Don't laugh! It sounds funny, I know; but it might have been
awful,' answered Tom darkly, though a twinkle of the eye showed
that his love trials did not quite blind him to the comic side of the
adventure.

'The girls admired our new wheels, and of course we liked to show
off. Took 'em to ride, and had larks generally. Well, one day, Dora
was on behind, and we were going nicely along a good bit of road,
when a ridiculous old donkey got right across the way. I thought
he'd move, but he didn't, so I gave him a kick; he kicked back, and
over we went in a heap, donkey and all. Such a mess! I thought
only of Dora, and she had hysterics; at least, she laughed till she
cried, and that beast brayed, and I lost my head. Any fellow would,
with a poor girl gasping in the road, and he wiping her tears and
begging pardon, not knowing whether her bones were broken or
not. I called her my darling, and went on like a fool in my flurry,
till she grew calmer, and said, with such a look: "I forgive you,
Tom. Pick me up, and let us go on again."

'Wasn't that sweet now, after I'd upset her for the second time? It
touched me to the heart; and I said I'd like to go on for ever with
such an angel to steer for, and - well I don't know what I did say;
but you might have knocked me down with a feather when she put
her arm round my neck and whispered: "Tom, dear, with you I'm
not afraid of any lions in the path." She might have said donkeys;
but she was in earnest, and she spared my feelings. Very nice of
the dear girl; but there I am with two sweethearts on my hands,
and in a deu~ of a scrape.'

Finding it impossible to contain herself another moment, Mrs Jo
laughed till the tears ran down her cheeks at this characteristic
episode; and after one reproachful look, which only added to her
merriment, Tom burst into a jolly roar that made the room ring.

'Tommy Bangs! Tommy Bangs! who but you could ever get into
such a catastrophe?' said Mrs Jo, when she recovered her breath.

'Isn't it a muddle all round, and won't everyone chaff me to death
about it? I shall have to quit old Plum for a while,' answered Tom,
as he mopped his face, trying to realize the full danger of his
position.

'No, indeed; I'll stand by you, for I think it the best joke of the
season. But tell me how things ended. Is it really serious, or only a
summer flirtation? I don't approve of them, but boys and girls will
play with edged tools and cut their fingers.'

'Well, Dora considers herself engaged, and wrote to her people at
once. I couldn't say a word when she took it all in solemn earnest
and seemed so happy. She's only seventeen, never liked anyone
before, and is sure all will be all right; as her father knows mine,
and we are both well off. I was so staggered that I said:

"Why, you can't love me really when we know so little of one
another?" But she answered right out of her tender little heart:
"Yes, I do, dearly, Tom; you are so gay and kind and honest, I
couldn't help it." Now, after that what could I do but go ahead and
make her happy while I stayed, and trust to luck to straighten the
snarl out afterwards?'

'A truly Tomian way of taking things easy. I hope you told your
father at once.'

'Oh yes, I wrote off and broke it to him in three lines. I said: "Dear
Father, I'm engaged to Dora West, and I hope she will suit the
family. She suits me tip-top. Yours ever, Tom." He was all right,
never liked Nan, you know; but Dora will suit him down to the
ground.' And Tom looked entirely satisfied with his own tact and
taste.

'What did Demi say to this rapid and funny lovemaking? Wasn't he
scandalized?' asked Mrs Jo, trying not to laugh again as she
thought of the unromantic spectacle of donkey, bicycle, boy, and
girl all in the dust together.

'Not a bit. He was immensely interested and very kind; talked to
me like a father; said it was a good thing to steady a fellow, only I
must be honest with her and myself and not trifle a moment. Demi
is a regular Solomon, especially when he is in the same boat,'
answered Tom, looking wise.

'You don't mean   ?' gasped Mrs Jo, in sudden alarm at the bare
idea of more love-affairs just yet.

'Yes, I do, please, ma'am; it's a regular sell all the way through, and
I owe Demi one for taking me into temptation blindfold. He said
he went to Quitno to see Fred Wallace, but he never saw the
fellow. How could he, when Wallace was off in his yacht all the
time we were there? Alice was the real attraction, and I was left to
my fate, while they were maundering round with that old camera.
There were three donkeys in this affair, and I'm not the worst one,
though I shall have to bear the laugh. Demi will look innocent and
sober, and no one will say a word to him.'

'The midsummer madness has broken out, and no one knows who
will be stricken next. Well, leave Demi to his mother, and let us
see what you are going to do, Tom.'

'I don't know exactly; it's awkward to be in love with two girls at
once. What do you advise?' 'A common-sense view of the case, by
all means. Dora loves you and thinks you love her. Nan does not
care for you, and you only care for her as a friend, though you have
tried to do more. It is my opinion, Tom, that you love Dora, or are
on the way to it; for in all these years I've never seen you look or
speak about Nan as you do about Dora. Opposition has made you
obstinately cling to her till accident has shown you a more
attractive girl. Now, I think you had better take the old love for a
friend, the new one for a sweetheart, and in due time, if the
sentiment is genuine, marry her.'

If Mrs Jo had any doubts about the matter, Tom's face would have
proved the truth of her opinion; for his eyes shone, his lips smiled,
and in spite of dust and sunburn a new expression of happiness
quite glorified him as he stood silent for a moment, trying to
understand the beautiful miracle which real love works when it
comes to a young man's heart.

'The fact is I meant to make Nan jealous, for she knows Dora, and
I was sure would hear of our doings. I was tired of being walked
on, and I thought I'd try to break away and not be a bore and a
laughing-stock any more,' he said slowly, as if it relieved him to
pour out his doubts and woes and hopes and joys to his old friend.
'I was regularly astonished to find it so easy and so pleasant. I
didn't mean to do any harm, but drifted along beautifully, and told
Demi to mention things in his letters to Daisy, so Nan might know.
Then I forgot Nan altogether, and saw, heard, felt, cared for no one
but Dora, till the donkey   bless his old heart!   pitched her into my
arms and I found she loved me. Upon my soul, I don't see why she
should! I'm not half good enough.' 'Every honest man feels that
when an innocent girl puts her hand in his. Make yourself worthy
of her, for she isn't an angel, but a woman with faults of her own
for you to bear, and forgive, and you must help one another,' said
Mrs Jo, trying to realize that this sober youth was her scapegrace
Tommy.

'What troubles me is that I didn't mean it when I began, and was
going to use the dear girl as an instrument of torture for Nan. It
wasn't right, and I don't deserve to be so happy. If all my scrapes
ended as well as this, what a state of bliss I should be in!' and Tom
beamed again at the rapturous prospect.

'My dear boy, it is not a scrape, but a very sweet experience
suddenly dawning upon you,' answered Mrs Jo, speaking very
soberly; for she saw he was in earnest. 'Enjoy it wisely and be
worthy of it, for it is a serious thing to accept a girl's love and trust,
and let her look up to you for tenderness and truth in return. Don't
let little Dora look in vain, but be a man in all things for her sake,
and make this affection a blessing to you both.'

'I'll try. Yes, I do love her, only I can't believe it just yet. Wish you
knew her. Dear little soul, I long to see her already! She cried
when we parted last night and I hated to go.' Tom's hand went to
his cheek as if he still felt the rosy little seal Dora had set upon his
promise not to forget her, and for the first time in his
happy-go-lucky life Tommy Bangs understood the difference
between sentiment and sentimentality. The feeling recalled Nan,
for he had never known that tender thrill when thinking of her, and
the old friendship seemed rather a prosaic affair beside this
delightful mingling of romance, surprise, love, and fun. 'I declare, I
feel as if a weight was off me, but what the dickens will Nan say
when she knows it!' he exclaimed with a chuckle.

'Knows what?' asked a clear voice that made both start and turn,
for there was Nan calmly surveying them from the doorway.

Anxious to put Tom out of suspense and see how Nan would take
the news, Mrs Jo answered quickly:

'Tom's engagement to Dora West.'

'Really?' and Nan looked so surprised that Mrs Jo was afraid she
might be fonder of her old playmate than she knew; but her next
words set the fear at rest, and made everything comfortable and
merry at once.

'I knew my prescription would work wonders if he only took it
long enough. Dear old Tom, I'm so glad. Bless you! bless you!'
And she shook both his hands with hearty affection.

'It was an accident, Nan. I didn't mean to, but I'm always getting
into messes, and I couldn't seem to get out of this any other way.
Mother Bhaer will tell you all about it. I must go and make myself
tidy. Going to tea with Demi. See you later.'

Stammering, blushing, and looking both sheepish and gratified,
Tom suddenly bolted, leaving the elder lady to enlighten the
younger at length, and have another laugh over this new sort of
courtship, which might well be called accidental. Nan was deeply
interested, for she knew Dora, thought her a nice little thing, and
predicted that in time she would make Tom an excellent wife,
since she admired and 'appreciated' him so much.

'I shall miss him of course, but it will be a relief to me and better
for him; dangling is so bad for a boy. Now he will go into business
with his father and do well, and everyone be happy. I shall give
Dora an elegant family medicine-chest for a wedding-present, and
teach her how to use it. Tom can't be trusted, and is no more fit for
the profession than Silas.'

The latter part of this speech relieved Mrs Jo's mind, for Nan had
looked about her as if she had lost something valuable when she
began; but the medicine-chest seemed to cheer her, and the
thought of Tom in a safe profession was evidently a great comfort.

'The worm has turned at last, Nan, and your bond-man is free. Let
him go, and give your whole mind to your work; for you are fitted
for the profession, and will be an honour to it by and by,' she said
approvingly.

'I hope so. That reminds me   measles are in the village, and you
had better tell the girls not to call where there are children. It
would be bad to have a run of them just as term begins. Now I'm
off to Daisy. Wonder what she will say to Tom. Isn't he great fun?'
And Nan departed, laughing over the joke with such genuine
satisfaction that it was evident no sentimental regrets disturbed her
'maiden meditation, fancy-free'.

'I shall have my eye on Demi, but won't say a word. Meg likes to
manage her children in her own way, and a very good way it is.
But the dear Pelican will be somewhat ruffled if her boy has
caught the epidemic which seems to have broken out among us
this summer.'

Mrs Jo did not mean the measles, but that more serious malady
called love, which is apt to ravage communities, spring and
autumn, when winter gaiety and summer idleness produce whole
bouquets of en- gagements, and set young people to pairing off
like the birds. Franz began it, Nat was a chronic and Tom a sudden
case; Demi seemed to have the symptoms; and worst of all, her
own Ted had only the day before calmly said to her: 'Mum, I think
I should be happier if I had a sweetheart, like the other boys.' If her
cherished son had asked her for dynamite to play with, she would
hardly have been more startled, or have more decidedly refused the
absurd request.

'Well, Barry Morgan said I ought to have one and

offered to pick me out a nice one among our set. I

asked Josie first, and she hooted at the idea, so I

thought I'd let Barry look round. You say it steadies a

fellow, and I want to be steady,' explained Ted in a

serious tone, which would have convulsed his parent

at any other time.

'Good lack! What are we coming to in this fast age when babes and
boys make such demands and want to play with one of the most
sacred things in life?' exclaimed Mrs Jo, and having in a few words
set the matter in its true light, sent her son away to wholesome
baseball and Octoo for a safe sweetheart.

Now, here was Tom's bomb-shell to explode in their midst,
carrying widespread destruction, perhaps; for though one swallow
does not make a summer, one engagement is apt to make several,
and her boys were, most of them, at the inflammable age when a
spark ignites the flame, which soon flickers and dies out, or burns
warm and clear for life. Nothing could be done about it but to help
them make wise choices, and be worthy of good mates. But of all
the lessons Mrs Jo had tried to teach her boys, this great one was
the hardest; for love is apt to make lunatics of even saints and
sages, so young people cannot be expected to escape the delusions,
disappointments, and mistakes, as well as the delights, of this
sweet madness.

'I suppose it is inevitable, since we live in America, so I won't
borrow trouble, but hope that some of the new ideas of education
will produce a few hearty, happy, capable, and intelligent girls for
my lads. Lucky for me that I haven't the whole twelve on my
hands, I should lose my wits if I had, for I foresee complications
and troubles ahead worse than Tom's boats, bicycles, donkeys, and
Doras,' meditated Mrs Jo, as she went back to her neglected
proof-sheets.

Tom was quite satisfied with the tremendous effect his
engagement produced in the little community at Plum-field. 'It was
paralysing,' as Demi said; and astonishment left most of Tom's
mates little breath for chaff. That he, the faithful one, should turn
from the idol to strange goddesses, was a shock to the romantic
and a warning to the susceptible. It was comical to see the airs our
Thomas put on; for the most ludicrous parts of the affair were
kindly buried in oblivion by the few who knew them, and Tom
burst forth as a full-blown hero who had rescued the maiden from
a watery grave, and won her gratitude and love by his daring deed.
Dora kept the secret, and enjoyed the fun when she came to see
Mother Bhaer and pay her respects to the family generally.
Everyone liked her at once, for she was a gay and winning little
soul; fresh, frank, and so happy, it was beautiful to see her
innocent pride in Tom, who was a new boy, or man rather; for with
this change in his life a great change took place in him. Jolly he
would always be, and impulsive, but he tried to become all that
Dora believed him, and his best side came uppermost for everyday
wear. It was surprising to see how many good traits Tom had; and
his efforts to preserve the manly dignity belonging to his proud
position as an engaged man was very comical. So was the entire
change from his former abasement and devotion to Nan to a
somewhat lordly air with his little betrothed; for Dora made an
idol of him, and resented the idea of a fault or a flaw in her Tom.
This new state of things suited both, and the once blighted being
bloomed finely in the warm atmosphere of appreciation, love, and
confidence. He was very fond of the dear girl, but meant to be a
slave no longer, and enjoyed his freedom immensely, quite
unconscious that the great tyrant of the world had got hold of him
for life.

To his father's satisfaction he gave up his medical studies, and
prepared to go into business with the old gentleman, who was a
flourishing merchant, ready now to make the way smooth and
smile upon his marriage with Mr West's well-endowed daughter.
The only thorn in Tom's bed of roses was Nan's placid interest in
his affairs, and evident relief at his disloyalty. He did not want her
to suffer, but a decent amount of regret at the loss of such a lover
would have gratified him; a slight melancholy, a word of reproach,
a glance of envy as he passed with adoring Dora on his arm,
seemed but the fitting tribute to such years of faithful service and
sincere affection. But Nan regarded him with a maternal sort of air
that nettled him very much, and patted Dora's curly head with a
worldlywise air worthy of the withered spinster, Julia Mills, in
David Copperfield.

It took some time to get the old and the new emo tions
comfortably adjusted, but Mrs Jo helped him, and Mr Laurie gave
him some wise advice upon the astonishing gymnastic feats the
human heart can perform, and be all the better for it if it only held
fast to the balancing-pole of truth and common sense. At last our
Tommy got his bearings, and as autumn came on Plumfield saw
but little of him; for his new lode star was in the city, and business
kept him hard at work. He was evidently in his right place now,
and soon throve finely, to his father's great contentment; for his
jovial presence pervaded the once quiet office like a gale of fresh
wind, and his lively wits found managing men and affairs much
more congenial employment than studying disease, or playing
unseemly pranks with skeletons.

Here we will leave him for a time and turn to the more serious
adventures of his mates, though this engagement, so merrily made,
was the anchor which kept our mercurial Tom happy, and made a
man of

Chapter 10 DEMI SETTLES

'Mother, can I have a little serious conversation with you?' asked
Demi one evening, as they sat together enjoying the first fire of the
season, while Daisy wrote letters upstairs and Josie was studying
in the little library close by.

'Certainly, dear. No bad news, I hope?' and Mrs Meg looked up
from her sewing with a mixture of pleasure and anxiety on her
motherly face; for she dearly loved a good talk with her son, and
knew that he always had something worth telling.

'It will be good news for you, I think,' answered Demi, smiling as
he threw away his paper and went to sit beside her on the little sofa
which just held two.

'Let me hear it, then, at once.'

'I know you don't like the reporting, and will be glad to hear that I
have given it up.'

'I am very glad! It is too uncertain a business, and there is no
prospect of getting on for a long time. I want you settled in some
good place where you can stay, and in time make money. I wish
you liked a profession; but as you don't, any clean, well-established
business will do.'

'What do you say to a railroad office?'

'I don't like it. A noisy, hurried kind of place, I know, with all sorts
of rough men about. I hope it isn't that, dear?'

'I could have it; but does book-keeping in a wholesale leather
business please you better?'

'No; you'll get round-shouldered writing at a tall desk; and they
say, once a book-keeper always a bookkeeper.'

'How does a travelling agent suit your views?'

'Not at all; with all those dreadful accidents, and the exposure and
bad food as you go from place to place, you are sure to get killed
or lose your health.'

'I could be private secretary to a. literary man; but the salary is
small, and may end any time.'

'That would be better, and more what I want. It isn't that I object to
honest work of any kind; but I don't want my son to spend his best
years grubbing for a little money in a dark office, or be knocked
about in a rough-and-tumble scramble to get on. I want to see you
in some business where your tastes and talents can be developed
and made useful; where you can go on rising, and in time put in
your little fortune and be a partner; so that your years of
apprenticeship will not be wasted, but fit you to take your place
among the honourable men who make their lives and work useful
and respected. I talked it all over with your dear father when you
were a child; and if he had lived he would have shown you what I
mean, and helped you to be what he was.'

Mrs Meg wiped away a quiet tear as she spoke; for the memory of
her husband was a very tender one, and the education of his
children had been a sacred task to which she gave all her heart and
life, and so far she had done wonderfully well   as her good son
and loving daughters tried to prove. Demi's arm was round her
now, as he said, in a voice so like his father's that it was the
sweetest music to her ear:

'Mother dear, I think I have got just what you want ~or me; and h
shall not be ¤~ fMll? ~f I don't b~comr the man you hope to see
me. Let me tell you all about

it. I didn't ~ay anything till it was surer because ~t would only
worry you; but Aunt Jo and I have been on the look-out for it some
time, and now it has come. You know her publisher, Mr Tiber, is
one of the most successful men in the business; also generous,
kind, and the soul of honour   as his treatment of Aunty proves.
Well, I've rather hankered for that place; for I love books, and as I
can't make them I'd like to publish them. That needs some literary
taste and judgement, it brings you in contact with fine people, and
is an education in itself. Whenever I go into that large, handsome
room to see Mr Tiber for Aunt Jo, I always want to stay; for it's
lined with books and pictures, famous men and women come and
go, and Mr Tiber sits at his desk like a sort of king, receiving his
subjects; for the greatest authors are humble to him, and wait his
Yes or No with anxiety. Of course I've nothing to do with all that,
and may never have; but I like to see it, and the atmosphere is so
different from the dark offices and hurly-burly of many other
trades, where nothing but money is talked about, that it seems
another world, and I feel at home in it. Yes, I'd rather beat the
door-mats and make fires there than be head clerk in the great hide
and leather store at a big salary.' Here Demi paused for breath; and
Mrs Meg, whose face had been growing brighter and brighter,
exclaimed eagerly: 'Just what I should like! Have you got it? Oh,
my dear boy! your fortune is made if you go to that
well-established and flourishing place, with those good men to
help you along!'

'I think I have, but we mustn't be too sure of anything yet. I may
not suit; I'm only on trial, and must begin at the beginning and
work my way up faithfully. Mr Tiber was very kind, and will push
me on as fast as is fair to the other fellows, and as I prove myself
fit to go up. I'm to begin the first of next month in the book-room,
filing orders; and I go round and get orders, and do various other
things of the sort. I like it. I am ready to do anything about books,
if it's only to dust them,' laughed Demi, well pleased with his
prospects, for, after trying various things, he seemed at last to have
found the sort of work he liked, and a prospect that was very
inviting to him.

'You inherit that love of books from grandpa; he can't live without
them. I'm glad of it. Tastes of that kind show a refined nature, and
are both a comfort and a help all one's life. I am truly glad and
grateful, John, that at last you want to settle, and have got such an
entirely satisfactory place. Most boys begin much earlier; but I
don't believe in sending them out to face the world so young, just
when body and soul need home care and watchfulness. Now you
are a man, and must begin your life for yourself. Do your best, and
be as honest, useful, and happy as your father, and I won't care
about making a fortune.'

'I'll try, mother. Couldn't have a better chance; for Tiber & Co.
treat their people like gentlemen, and pay generously for faithful
work. Things are done in a businesslike way there, and that suits
me. I hate prom- ises that are not kept, and shiftless or tyrannical
ways anywhere. Mr Tiber said: "This is only to teach you the
ropes, Brooke; I shall have other work for you by and by." Aunty
told him I had done book notices, and

had rather a ~M 1it~!!iltllP~ ~O t11Oll~h I CIfl't produce any
"works of Shakespeare", as she says, I may get up some little
things later. If I don't, I think it a very honourable and noble
profession to select and give good books to the world; and I'm
satisfied to be a humble helper in the work.'

'I'm glad you feel so. It adds so much to one's happiness to love the
task one does. I used to hate teaching; but housekeeping for my
own family was always sweet, though much harder in many ways.
Isn't Aunt Jo pleased about all this?' asked Mrs Meg, already
seeing in her mind's eye a splendid sign with 'Tiber, Brooke & Co.'
over the door of a famous publishing house.

'So pleased that I could hardly keep her from letting the cat out of
the bag too soon. I've had so many plans, and disappointed you so
often, I wanted to be very sure this time. I had to bribe Rob and
Ted to keep her at home tonight till I'd told my news, she was
eager to rush down and tell you herself. The castles that dear
woman has built for me would fill all Spain, and have kept us jolly
while we waited to know our fate. Mr Tiber doesn't do things in a
hurry; but when he makes up his mind, you are all right; and I feel
that I am fairly launched.'

'Bless you, dear, I hope so! It is a happy day for me, because I've
been so anxious lest, with all my care, I have been too easy and
indulgent, and my boy, with his many good gifts, might fritter his
time away in harmless but unsatisfactory things. Now I am at ease
about you. If only Daisy can be happy, and Josie give up her
dream, I shall be quite contented.'

Demi let his mother enjoy herself for a few minutes, while he
smiled over a certain little dream of his own, not ready yet for the
telling; then he said, in the paternal tone which he unconsciously
used when speaking of his sisters:

'I'll see to the girls; but I begin to think grandpa is right in saying
we must each be what God and nature makes us. We can't change
it much   only help to develop the good and control the bad
elements in us. I have fumbled my way into my right place at last, I
hope. Let Daisy be happy in her way, since it is a good and
womanly one. If Nat comes home all right, I'd say: "Bless you, my
children," and.give them a nest of their own. Then you and I will
help little Jo to find out if it is to be "All the world's a stage" or
"Home, sweet home", for her.'

'I suppose we must, John; but I can't help making plans, and
hoping they will come to pass. I see that Daisy is bound up in Nat;
and if he is worthy of her I shall let them be happy in their own
way, as my parents let me. But Josie will be a trial, I foresee; and
much as I love the stage, and always did, I don't see how 1 can ever
let my little girl be an actress, though she certainly has great talent
for it.'

'Whose fault is that?' asked Demi, smiling, as he remembered his
mother's early triumphs and unquenchable interest in the dramatic
efforts of the young people round her.

'Mine, I know. How could it be otherwise when I acted Babes in
the Wood with you and Daisy before you could speak, and taught
Josie to declaim Mother Goose in her cradle. Ah, me! the tastes of
the mother come out in her children, and she must atone for them
by letting them have their own way, I suppose.' And Mrs Meg
laughed, even while she shook her head over the undeniable fact
that the Marches were a theatrical family.

'Why not have a great actress of our name, as well as an authoress,
a minister, and an eminent publisher? We don't choose our talents,
but we needn't hide them in a napkin because they are not just
what we want. I say, let Jo have her way, and do what she can.
Here am I to take care of her; and you can't deny you'd enjoy fixing
her furbelows, and seeing her shine before the footlights, where
you used to long to be. Come, mother, better face the music and
march gaily, since your wilful children will "gang their am gait".'

'I don't see but I must, and "leave the consequences to the Lord", as
Marmee used to say when she had to decide, and only saw a step
of the road. I should enjoy it immensely, if I could only feel that
the life would not hurt my girl, and leave her unsatisfied when it
was too late to change; for nothing is harder to give up than the
excitements of that profession. I know something of it; and if your
blessed father had not come along, I'm afraid I should have been
an actress in spite of Aunt March and all our honoured ancestors.'

'Let Josie add new honour to the name, and work out the family
talent in its proper place. I'll play dragon to her, and you play
nurse, and no harm can come to our little Juliet, no matter how
many Romeos spoon under her balcony. Really, ma'am, opposition
comes badly from an old lady who is going to wring the hearts of
our audience in the heroine's part in Aunty's play next Christmas.
It's the most pathetic thing I ever saw, mother; and I'm sorry you
didn't become an actress, though we should be nowhere if you had.'

Demi was on his legs now, with his back to the fire, in the lordly
attitude men like to assume when things go well with them, or they
want to lay down the law on any subject.

Mrs Meg actually blushed at her son's hearty praise, and could not
deny that the sound of applause was as sweet now as when she
played the Witch's Curse and The Moorish Maiden's Vow long
years ago.

'It's perfectly absurd for me to do it, but I couldn't resist when Jo
and Laurie made the part for me, and you children were to act in it.
The minute I get on the old mother's dress I forget myself and feel
the same thrill at the sound of the bell that I used to feel when we
got up plays in the garret. If Daisy would only take the daughter's
part it would be so complete; for with you and Josie I am hardly
acting, it is all so real.'

'Especially the hospital scene, where you find the wounded son.
Why, mother, do you know when we did that at last rehearsal my
face was wet with real tears as you cried over me. It will bring
down the house; but don't forget to wipe 'em off, or I shall sneeze,'
said Demi, laughing at the recollection of his mother's hit.

'I won't; but it almost broke my heart to see you so pale and
dreadful. I hope there will never he another war in my time, for I
should have to let you go; and I never want to live through the
same experience we had with father.' 'Don't you think Alice does
the part better than Daisy would? Daisy hasn't a bit of the actress
in her, and Alice puts llPe into the dullest words she speaks. I think
the Marquise is just perfect in our piece,' said Demi, strolling
about the room as if the warmth of the fire sent a sudden colour to
his face.

'So do I. She is a dear girl, and I'm proud and fond of her. Where is
she tonight?'

'Pegging away at her Greek, I suppose. She usually is in the
evening. More's the pity,' added Demi, in a low tone, as he stared
intently at the book-case, though he couldn't read a title.

'Now, there is a girl after my own heart. Pretty, well-bred,
well-educated, and yet domestic, a real companion as well as
help-meet for some good and intelligent man. I hope she will find
one.'

'So do I,' muttered Demi.

Mrs Meg had taken up her work again, and was surveying a
half-finished buttonhole with so much interest that her son's face
escaped her eye. He shed a beaming smile upon the rows of poets,
as if even in their glass prison they could sympathize and rejoice
with him at the first rosy dawn of the great passion which they
knew so well. But Demi was a wise youth, and never leaped before
looking carefully. He hardly knew his own heart yet, and was
contented to wait till the sentiment, the fluttering of those folded
wings he began to feel, should escape from the chrysalis and be
ready to soar away in the sunshine to seek and claim its lovely
mate. He had said nothing; but the brown eyes were eloquent, and
there was an unconscious underplot to all the little plays he and
Alice Heath acted so well together. She was busy with her books,
bound to graduate with high honours, and he was trying to do the
same in that larger college open to all, and where each man has his
own prize to win or lose. Demi had nothing but himself to offer
and, being a modest youth, considered that a poor gift till he had
proved his power to earn his living, and the right to take a woman's
happiness into his keeping.

No one guessed that he had caught the fever except sharp-eyed
Josie, and she, having a wholesome fear of her brother   who could
be rather awful when she went too far   wisely contented herself
with watching him like a little cat, ready to pounce on the first
visible sign of weakness. Demi had taken to playing pensively
upon his flute after he was in his room for the night, making this
melodious friend his confidante, and breathing into it all the tender
hopes and fears that filled his heart. Mrs Meg, absorbed in
domestic affairs, and Daisy, who cared for no music but Nat's
violin, paid no heed to these chamber concerts, but Josie always
murmured to herself, with a naughty chuckle, 'Dick Swiveller is
thinking of his Sophy Wackles,' and bided her time to revenge
certain wrongs inflicted upon her by Demi, who always took
Daisy's side when she tried to curb the spirits of her unruly little
sister.

This evening she got her chance, and made the most of it. Mrs
Meg was just rounding off her buttonhole, and Demi still strolling
restlessly about the room, when a book was heard to slam in the
study, followed by an audible yawn and the appearance of the
student looking as if sleep and a desire for mischief were
struggling which should be master.

'I heard my name; have you been saying anything bad about mc?'
she demanded, perching on the arm of an easychair.

Her mother told the good news, over which Josie duly rejoiced,
and Demi received her congratulations with a benignant air which
made her feel that too much satisfaction was not good for him, and
incited her to put a thorn into his bed of roses at once.

'I caught something about the play just now, and I want to tell you
that I'm going to introduce a song into my part to liven it up a bit.
How would this do?' and seating herself at the piano she began to
sing to these words the air of 'Kathleen Mavourneen':

'Sweetest of maidens, oh, how can I tell

The love that transfigures the whole earth to me? The longing that
causes my bosom to swell,

When I dream of a life all devoted to thee?'

She got no further, for Demi, red with wrath, made a rush at her,
and the next moment a very agile young person was seen dodging
round tables and chairs with the future partner of Tiber & Co. in
hot pursuit. 'You monkey, how dare you meddle with my papers?'
cried the irate poet, making futile grabs at the saucy girl, who
skipped to and fro, waving a bit of paper tantalizingly before him.

'Didn't; found it in the big "Dic". Serves you right if you leave your
rubbish about. Don't you like my song? It's very pretty.'

'I'll teach you one that you won't like if you don't give me my
property.'

'Come and get it if you can'; and Josie vanished into the study to
have out her squabble in peace, for Mrs Meg was already saying:

'Children, children! don't quarrel.'

The paper was in the fire by the time Demi arrived and he at once
calmed down, seeing that the bone of contention was out of the
way.

'I'm glad it's burnt; I don't care for it, only some verse I was trying
to set to music for one of the girls. But I'll trouble you to let my
papers alone, or I shall take back the advice I gave mother tonight
about allowing you to act as much as you like.'

Josie was sobered at once by this dire threat, and in her most
wheedling tone begged to know what he had said. By way of
heaping coals of fire on her head he told her, and this diplomatic
performance secured him an ally on the spot.

'You dear old boy! I'll never tease you again though you moon and
spoon both day and night. If you stand by me, I'll stand by you and
never say a word. See here! I've got a note for you from Alice.
Won't that be a peace-offering and soothe your little feelings?'

Demi's eyes sparkled as Josie held up a paper cocked hat, but as he
knew what was probably in it, he took the wind out of Josie's sails,
and filled her with blank astonishment by saying carelessly:

'That's nothing; it's only to say whether she will go to the concert
with us tomorrow night. You can read it if you like.'

With the natural perversity of her sex Josie ceased to be curious
the moment she was told to read it, and meekly handed it over; but
she watched Demi as he calmly read the two lines it contained and
then threw it into the fire. 'Why~ Ja~K~ I thci~gh~ y~'~ ~i~~t~is
cyc~y ~crap the

"sweetest maid" touched. Don't you care for her?'

'Very much; we all do; but "mooning and spooning", as you
elegantly express it, is not in my line. My dear little girl, your plays
make you romantic, and because Alice and I act lovers sometimes
you take it into your silly head that we are really so. Don't waste
time hunting mares nests, but attend to your own affairs and leave
me to mine. I forgive you, but don't do it again; it's bad taste, and
tragedy queens don't romp.'

The last cut finished Josie; she humbly begged pardon and went
off to bed, while Demi soon followed, feeling that he had not only
settled himself but his too inquisitive little sister also. But if he had
seen her face as she listened to the soft wailing of his flute he
would not have been so sure, for she looked as cunning as a
magpie as she said, with a scornful sniff: 'Pooh, you can't deceive
me; I know Dick is serenading Sophy Wackles.'

Chapter 11 EMIL'S THANKSGIVING

The Brenda was scudding along with all sail set to catch the rising
wind, and everyone on board was rejoicing, for the long voyage
was drawing towards an end.

'Four weeks more, Mrs Hardy, and we'll give you a cup of tea such
as you never had before,' said second mate Hoffmann, as he paused
beside two ladies sitting in a sheltered corner of the deck.

'I shall be glad to get it, and still gladder to put my feet on solid
ground,' answered the elder lady, smiling; for our friend Emil was
a favourite, as well he might be, since he devoted himself to the
captain's wife and daughter, who were the only passengers on
board.

'So shall I, even if I have to wear a pair of shoes like Chinese
junks. I've tramped up and down the deck so much, I shall be
barefooted if we don't arrive soon,' laughed Mary, the daughter,
showing two shabby little boots as she glanced up at the
companion of these tramps, remembering gratefully how pleasant
he had made them.

'Don't think there are any small enough in China,' answered Emil,
with a sailor's ready gallantry, privately resolving to hunt up the
handsomest shoes he could find the moment he landed.

'I don't know what you would have done for exer cise, dear, if Mr
Hoffmann had not made you walk every day. This lazy life is bad
for young people, though it suits an old body like me well enough
in calm weather. Is this likely to be a gale, think ye?' added Mrs
Hardy, with an anxious glance at the west, where the sun was
setting redly.

'Only a capful of wind, ma'am, just enough to send us along lively,'
answered Emil, with a comprehensive glance aloft and alow.

'Please sing, Mr Hoffmann, it's so pleasant to have music at this
time. We shall miss it very much when we get ashore,' said Mary,
in a persuasive tone which would have won melody from a shark,
if such a thing were possible.

Emil had often blessed his one accomplishment during these
months, for it cheered the long days, and made the twilight hour
his happiest time, wind and weather permitting. So now he gladly
tuned his pipe, and leaning on the taffrail near the girl, watched the
brown locks blowing in the wind as he sang her favourite song:

'Give me freshening breeze, my boys,
A white and swelling sail,
A ship that cuts the dashing waves,
And weathers every gale.
    What lzfe is like a sailor's life,
So free, so bold, so brave?
His home the ocean's wide expanse,
A coral bed his grave.'

Just as the last notes of the clear, strong voice died away, Mrs
Hardy suddenly exclaimed: 'What's that?' Emil's quick eye saw at
once the little puff of smoke coming up a hatchway where no
smoke should be, and his heart seemed to stand still for an instant
as the dread word 'Fire!' flashed through his mind. Then he was
quite steady, and strolled away saying quietly:

'Smoking not allowed there, I'll go and stop it.' But the instant he
was out of sight his face changed, and he leaped down the
hatchway, thinking, with a queer smile on his lips: 'If we are afire,
shouldn't wonder if I did make a coral bed my grave!'

He was gone a few minutes, and when he came up, half stifled
with smoke, he was as white as a very brown man could be, but
calm and cool as he went to report to the captain.

'Fire in the hold, sir.'

'Don't frighten the women,' was Captain Hardy's first order; then
both be stirred themselves to discover how strong the treacherous
enemy was, and to rout it if possible.

The Brenda's cargo was a very combustible one, and in spite of the
streams of water poured into the hold it was soon evident that the
ship was doomed. Smoke began to ooze up between the planks
everywhere, and the rising gale soon fanned the smouldering fire
to flames that began to break out here and there, telling the
dreadful truth too plainly for anyone to hide. Mrs Hardy and Mary
bore the shock bravely when told to be ready to quit the ship at a
minute's notice; the boats were hastily prepared, and the men
worked with a will to batten down every loophole whence the fire
might escape. Soon the poor Brenda was a floating furnace, and
the order to 'Take to the boats!' came for all. The women first, of
course, and it was fortunate that, being a merchantman, there were
no more passengers on board, so there was no panic, and one after
the other the boats pushed off. That in which the women were
lingered near, for the brave captain would be the last to leave his
ship.

Emil stayed by him till ordered away, and reluctantly obeyed; but
it was well for him he went, for just as he had regained the boat,
rocking far below, half hidden by a cloud of smoke, a mast,
undermined by the fire now raging in the bowels of the ship, fell
with a crash, knocking Captain Hardy overboard. The boat soon
reached him as he floated out from the wreck, and Emil sprung
into the sea to rescue him, for he was wounded and senseless. This
accident made it necessary for the young man to take command,
and he at once ordered the men to pull for their lives, as an
explosion might occur at any moment.

The other boats were out of danger and all lingered to watch the
splendid yet awesome spectacle of the burning ship alone on the
wide sea, reddening the night and casting a lurid glare upon the
water, where floated the frail boats filled with pale faces, all
turned for a last look at the fated Brenda, slowly settling to her
watery grave. No one saw the end, however, for the gale soon
swept the watchers far away and separated them, some never to
meet again till the sea gives up its dead.

The boat whose fortunes we must follow was alone when dawn
came up, showing these survivors all the dangers of their situation.
Food and water had been put in, and such provision for comfort
and safety as time allowed; but it was evident that with a badly
wounded man, two women, and seven sailors, their supply would
not last long, and help was sorely needed. Their only hope was in
meeting a ship, although the gale, which had raged all night, had
blown them out of their course. To this hope all clung, and wiled
away the weary hours, watching the horizon and cheering one
another with prophecies of speedy rescue.

Second mate Hoffmann was very brave and helpful, though his
unexpected responsibility weighed heavily on his shoulders; for
the captain's state seemed desperate, the poor wife's grief wrung
his heart, and the blind confidence of the young girl in his power
to save them made him feel that no sign of doubt or fear must
lessen it. The men did their part readily now, but Emil knew that if
starvation and despair made brutes of them, his task might be a
terrible one. So he clutched

his courage with both handg, kept up a manly front, and spoke so
cheerily of their good chances, that all instinctively turned to him
for guidance and support.

The first day and night passed in comparative comfort, but when
the third came, things looked dark and hope began to fail. The
wounded man was delirious, the wife worn out with anxiety and
suspense, the girl weak for want of food, having put away half her
biscuit for her mother, and given her share of water to wet her
father's feverish lips. The sailors ceased rowing and sat grimly
waiting, openly reproaching their leader for not following their
advice, others demanding more food, all waxing dangerous as
privation and pain brought out the animal instincts lurking in them.
Emil did his best, but mortal man was helpless there, and he could
only turn his haggard face from the pitiless sky, that dropped no
rain for their thirst, to the boundless sea where no sail appeared to
gladden their longing eyes. All day he tried to cheer and comfort
them, while hunger gnawed, thirst parched, and growing fear lay
heavy at his heart. He told stories to the men, implored them to
bear up for the helpless women's sake, and promised rewards if
they would pull while they had strength to regain the lost route, as
nearly as he could make it out, and increase their chance of rescue.
He rigged an awning of sailcloth over the suffering man and
tended him like a son, comforted the wife, and tried to make the
pale girl forget herself, by singing every song he knew or
recounting his adventures by land and sea, till she smiled and took
heart; for all ended well.

The fourth day came and the supply of food and water was nearly
gone. Emil proposed to keep it for the sick man and the women,
but two of the men rebelled, demanding their share. Emil gave up
his as an example, and several of the good fellows followed it,
with the quiet heroism which so often crops up in rough but manly
natures. This shamed the others, and for another day an ominous
peace reigned in that little world of suffering and suspense. But
during the night, while Emil, worn out with fatigue, left the watch
to the most trustworthy sailor, that he might snatch an hour's rest,
these two men got at the stores and stole the last of the bread and
water, and the one bottle of brandy, which was carefully hoarded
to keep up their strength and make the brackish water drinkable.
Half mad with thirst, they drank greedily and by morning one was
in a stupor, from which he never woke; the other so crazed by the
strong stimulant, that when Emil tried to control him, he leaped
overboard and was lost. Horror-stricken by this terrible scene, the
other men were submissive henceforth? and the boat floated on
and on with its sad freight of suffering souls and bodies.

Another trial came to them that left all more despairing than
before. A sail appeared, and for a time a frenzy of joy ptevthled, to
be turned to bitterest disappointment when it passed by, too far
away to see the signals waved to them or hear the frantic cries for
help that rang across the sea. Emil's heart sank then, for the captain
seemed dying, and the women could not hold out much longer. He
kept up till night came; then in the darkness, broken only by the
feeble murmuring of the sick man, the whispered prayers of the
poor wife, the ceaseless swash of waves, Emil hid his face, and
had an hour of silent agony that aged him more than years of
happy life could have done. It was not the physical hardship that
daunted him, though want and weakness tortured him; it was his
dreadful powerlessness to conquer the cruel fate that seemed
hanging over them. The men he cared little for, since these perils
were but a part of the life they chose; but the master he loved, the
good woman who had been so kind to him, the sweet girl whose
winsome presence had made the long voyage so pleasant for them
all   if he could only save these dear and innocent creatures from a
cruel death, he felt that he could willingly give his life for them.

As he sat there with his head in his hands, bowed down by the first
great trial of his young life, the starless sky overhead, the restless
sea beneath, and all around him suffering, for which he had no
help, a soft sound broke the silence, and he listened like one in a
dream. It was Mary singing to her mother, who lay sobbing in her
arms, spent with this long anguish. A very faint and broken voice it
was, for the poor girl's lips were parched with thirst; but the loving
heart turned instinctively to the great Helper in this hour of
despair, and He heard her feeble cry. It was a sweet old hynm often
sung at Plumfield; and as he listened, all the happy past came back
so clearly that Emil forgot the bitter present, and was at home
again. His talk on the housetop with Aunt Jo seemed but yesterday,
and, with a pang of self-reproach, he thought:

'The scarlet strand! I must remember it, and do my duty to the end.
Steer straight, old boy; and if you can't come into port, go down
with all sail set.'

Then, as the soft voice crooned on to lull the weary woman to a
fitful sleep, Emil for a little while forgot his burden in a dream of
Plumfield. He saw them all, heard the familiar voices, felt the grip
of welcoming hands, and seemed to say to himself: 'Well, they
shall not be ashamed of me if I never see them any more.'

A sudden shout startled him from that brief rest, and a drop on his
forehead told him that the blessed rain had come at last, bringing
salvation with it; for thirst is harder to bear than hunger, heat, or
cold. Welcomed by cries of joy, all lifted up their parched lips,
held out their hands, and spread their garments to catch the great
drops that soon came pouring down to cool the sick man's fever,
quench the agony of thirst, and bring refreshment to every weary
body in the boat. All night it fell, all night the castaways revelled
in the saving shower, and took heart again, like dying plants
revived by heaven's dew. The clouds broke away at dawn, and
Emil sprung up, wonderfully braced and cheered by those hours of
silent gratitude f& this answer to their cry ~or help. But this was
not all; as his eye swept the horizon, clear against the rosy sky
shone the white sails of a ship, so near that they could see the
pennon at her mast-head and black figures moving on the deck.

One cry broke from all those eager throats, and rang across the sea,
as every man waved hat or handkerchief and the women stretched
imploring hands towards this great white angel of deliverance
coming down upon them as if the fresh wind filled every sail to
help her on.

No disappointment now; answering signals assured them of help;
and in the rapture of that moment the happy women fell on Emil's
neck, giving him his reward in tears and blessings as their grateful
hearts overflowed. He always said that was the proudest moment
of his life, as he stood there holding Mary in his arms; for the
brave girl, who had kept up so long, broke down then, and clung to
him half fainting; while her mother busied herself about the
invalid, who seemed to feel the joyful stir, and gave an order, as if
again on the deck of his lost ship.

It was soon over; and then all were safely aboard the good Urania,
homeward bound. Emil saw his friends in tender hands, his men
among their mates, and told the story of the wreck before he
thought of himself. The savoury odour of the soup, carried by to
the cabin for the ladies, reminded him that he was starving, and a
sudden stagger betrayed his weakness. He was instantly borne
away, to be half killed by kindness, and being fed, clothed, and
comforted, was left to rest. Just as the surgeon left the state-room,
he asked in his

198 JO'S BOYS

broken voice: 'What day is this? My head is so confused, I've lost
my reckoning.'

'Thanksgiving Day, man! And we'll give you a regular New
England dinner, if you'll eat it,' answered the surgeon heartily.

But Emil was too spent to do anything, except lie still and give
thanks, more fervently and gratefully than ever before, for the
blessed gift of life, which was the sweeter for a sense of duty
faithfully performed.

Chapter 12 DAN'S CHRISTMAS

Where was Dan? In prison. Alas for Mrs Jo! how her heart would
have ached if she had known that while old Plum shone with
Christmas cheer her boy sat alone in his cell, trying to read the
little book she gave him, with eyes dimmed now and then by the
hot tears no physical suffering had ever wrung from him, and
longing with a homesick heart for all that he had lost.

Yes, Dan was in prison; but no cry for help from him as he faced
the terrible strait he was in with the dumb despair of an Indian at
the stake; for his own bosom sin had brought him there, and this
was to be the bitter lesson that tamed the lawless spirit and taught
him self-control.

The story of his downfall is soon told; for it came, as so often
happens, just when he felt unusually full of high hopes, good
resolutions, and dreams of a better life. On his journey he met a
pleasant young fellow, and naturally felt an interest in him, as
Blair was on his way to join his elder brothers on a ranch in
Kansas. Card-playing was going on in the smoking-car, and the lad
for he was barely twenty   tired with the long journey, beguiled the
way with such partners as appeared, being full of spirits, and a
little intoxicated with the freedom of the West. Dan, true to his
promise, would not join, but watched with intense interest the
games that went on, and soon made up his mind that two of the
men were sharpers anxious to fleece the boy, who had imprudently
displayed a well-filled pocket-book. Dan always had a soft spot in
his heart for any younger, weaker creature whom he met, and
something about the lad reminded him of Teddy; so he kept an eye
on Blair, and warned him against his new friends.

Vainly, of course; for when all stopped overnight in one of the
great cities, Dan missed the boy from the hotel whither he had
taken him for safe-keeping; and learning who had come for him,
went to find him, calling himself a fool for his pains, yet unable to
leave the confiding boy to the dangers that surrounded him.

He found him gambling in a low place with the men, who were
bound to have his money; and by the look of relief on Blair's
anxious face when he saw him Dan knew without words that
things were going badly with him, and he saw the peril too late.

'I can't come yet   I've lost; it's not my money; I must get it back, or
I dare not face my brothers,' whispered the poor lad, when Dan
begged him to get away without further loss. Shame and fear made
him desperate; and he played on, sure that he could recover the
money confided to his care. Seeing Dan's resolute face, keen eye,
and travelled air, the sharpers were wary, played fair, and let the
boy win a little; but they had no mind to give up their prey, and
finding that Dan stood sentinel at the boy's back, an ominous
glance was exchanged between them, which meant:

'We must get this fellow out of the way.'

Dan saw it, and was on his guard; for he and Blair were strangers,
evil deeds are easily done in such places, and no tales told. But he
would not desert the boy, and still kept watch of every card till he
plainly detected false play, and boldly said so. High words passed,
Dan's indignation overcame his prudence; and when the cheat
refused to restore his plunder with insulting words and drawn
pistol, Dan's hot temper flashed out, and he knocked the man down
with a blow that sent him crashing head first against a stove, to roll
senseless and bleeding to the floor. A wild scene followed, but in
the midst of it Dan whispered to the boy: 'Get away, and hold your
tongue. Don't mind me.'

Frightened and bewildered, Blair quitted the city at once, leaving
Dan to pass the night in the lock-up, and a few days later to stand
in court charged with manslaughter; for the man was dead. Dan
had no friends, and having once briefly told the story, held his
peace, anxious to keep all knowledge of this sad affair from those
at home. He even concealed his name   giving that of David Kent,
as he had done several times before in emergencies. It was all over
very soon; but as there were extenuating circumstances his
sentence was a year in prison, with hard labour.

Dazed by the rapidity with which this horrible change in his life
came upon him, Dan did not fully realize it till the iron door
clanged behind him and he sat alone in a cell as narrow, cold, and
silent as a tomb. He knew that a word would bring Mr Laurie to
help and comfort him; but he could not bear to tell of this disgrace,
or see the sorrow and the shame it would cause the friends who
hoped so much for him.

'No,' he said, clenching his fist, 'I'll let them think me dead first. I
shall be if I am kept here long'; and he sprang up to pace the stone
floor like a caged lion, with a turmoil of wrath and grief, rebellion
and remorse, seething in heart and brain, till he felt as if he should
go mad and beat upon the walls that shut him away from the
liberty which was his life. For days he suffered terribly, then worn
out, sank into a black melancholy sadder to see than his
excitement.

The warden of this prison was a rough man who had won the ill
will of all by unnecessary harshness, but the chaplain was full of
sympathy, and did his hard duty faithfully and tenderly. He
laboured with poor Dan, but seemed to make no impression, and
was forced to wait till work had soothed the excited nerves and
captivity tamed the proud spirit that would suffer but not
complain.

Dan was put in the brush-shop, and feeling that activity was his
only salvation, worked with a feverish energy that soon won the
approval of the master and the envy of less skilful mates. Day after
day he sat in his place, watched by an armed overseer, forbidden
any but necessary words, no intercourse with the men beside him,
no change but from cell to shop, no exercise but the dreary
marches to and fro, each man's hand on the other's shoulder
keeping step with the dreary tramp so different from the ringing
tread of soldiers. Silent, gaunt, and grim, Dan did his daily task,
ate his bitter bread, and obeyed commands with a rebellious flash
of the eye, that made the warden say:

'That's a dangerous man. Watch him. He'll break out some day.'

There were others more dangerous than he, because older in crime
and ready for any desperate outbreak to change the monotony of
long sentences. These men soon divined Dan's mood, and in the
mysterious way convicts invent, managed to convey to him before
a month was over that plans were being made for a mutiny at the
first opportunity. Thanksgiving Day was one of the few chances
for them to speak together as they enjoyed an hour of freedom in
the prison yard. Then all would be settled and the rash attempt
made if possible, probably to end in bloodshed and defeat for
most, but liberty for a few. Dan had already planned his own
escape and bided his time, growing more and more moody, fierce,
and rebellious, as loss of liberty wore upon soul and body; for this
sudden change from his free, healthy life to such a narrow,
gloomy, and miserable one, could not but have a terrible effect
upon one of Dan's temperament and age.

He brooded over his ruined life, gave up all his happy hopes and
plans, felt that he could never face dear old Plumfield again, or
touch those friendly hands, with the stain of blood upon his own.
He did not care for the wretched man whom he had killed, for such
a life was better ended, he thought; but the disgrace of prison
would never be wiped out of his memory, though the cropped hair
would grow again, the grey suit easily be replaced, and the bolts
and bars left far behind.

'It's all over with me; I've spoilt my life, now let it go. I'll give up
the fight and get what pleasure I can anywhere, anyhow. They shall
think me dead and so still care for me, but never know what I am.
Poor Mother Bhaer! she tried to help me, but it's no use; the
firebrand can't be saved.'

And dropping his head in his hands as he sat on his low bed, Dan
would mourn over all he had lost in tearless misery, till merciful
sleep would comfort him with dreams of the happy days when the
boys played together, or those still later and happier ones when all
smiled on him, and Plumfield seemed to have gained a new and
curious charm.

There was one poor fellow in Dan's shop whose fate was harder
than his, for his sentence expired in the spring, but there was little
hope of his living till that time; and the coldest-hearted man pitied
poor Mason as he sat coughing his life away in that close place and
counting the weary days yet to pass before he could see his wife
and little child again. There was some hope that he might be
pardoned out, but he had no friends to bestir themselves in the
matter, and it was evident that the great Judge's pardon would soon
end his patient pain for ever.

Dan pitied him more than he dared to show, and this one tender
emotion in that dark time was like the little flower that sprung up
between the stones of the prison yard and saved the captive from
despair, in the beautiful old story. Dan helped Mason with his
work when he was too feeble to finish his task, and the grateful
look that thanked him was a ray of sunshine to cheer his cell when
he was alone. Mason envied the splendid health of his neighbour,
and mourned to see it wasting there. He was a peaceful soul and
tried, as far as a whispered word or warning glance could do it, to
deter Dan from joining the 'bad lot', as the rebels were called. But
having turned his face from the light, Dan found the downward
way easy, and took a grim satisfaction in the prospect of a general
outbreak during which he might revenge himself upon the
tyrannical warden, and strike a blow for his own liberty, feeling
that an hour of insurrection would be a welcome vent for the
pent-up passions that tormented him. He had tamed many a wild
animal, but his own lawless spirit was too much for him, till he
found the curb that made him master of himself.

The Sunday before Thanksgiving, as he sat in chapel, Dan
observed several guests in the seats reserved for them, and looked
anxiously to see if any familiar face was there; for he had a mortal
fear that someone from home would suddenly confront him. No,
all were strangers, and he soon forgot them in listening to the
chaplain's cheerful words, and the sad singing of many heavy
hearts. People often spoke to the convicts, so it caused no surprise
when, on being invited to address them, one of the ladies rose and
said she would tell them a little story; which announcement caused
the younger listeners to pack up their ears, and even the older ones
to look interested; for any change in their monotonous life was
welcome.

The speaker was a middle-aged woman in black, with a
sympathetic face, eyes full of compassion, and a voice that seemed
to warm the heart, because of certain motherly tones in it. She
reminded Dan of Mrs Jo, and he listened intently to every word,
feeling that each was meant for him, because by chance, they came
at the moment when he needed a softening memory to break up the
ice of despair which was blighting all the good impulses of his
nature.

It was a very simple little story, but it caught the men's attention at
once, being about two soldiers in a hospital during the late war,
both badly wounded in the right arm, and both anxious to save
these breadwin ners and go home unmaimed. One was patient,
docile, and cheerfully obeyed orders, even when told that the arm
must go. He submitted and after much suffering recovered,
grateful for life, though he could fight no more. The other rebelled,
would listen to no advice, and having delayed too long, died a
lingering death, bitterly regretting his folly when it was too late.
'Now, as all stories should have a little moral, let me tell you mine,'
added the lady, with a smile, as she looked at the row of young
men before her, sadly wondering what brought them there.

'This is a hospital for soldiers wounded in life's battle; here are
sick souls, weak wills, insane passions, blind consciences, all the
ills that come from broken laws, bringing their inevitable pain and
punishment with them, There is hope and help for every one, for
God's mercy is infinite and man's charity is great; but penitence
and submission must come before the cure is possible. Pay the
forfeit manfully, for it is just; but from the suffering and shame
wring new strength for a noblerlife. The scar will remain, but it is
better for a man to lose both arms than his soul; and these hard
years, instead of being lost, may be made the most precious of
your lives, if they teach you to rule yourselves. 0 friends, try to
outlive the bitter past, to wash the sin away, and begin anew. If not
for your own sakes, for that of the dear mothers, wives, and
children, who wait and hope so patiently for you. Remember them,
and do not let them love and long in vain. And if there be any here
so forlorn that they have no friend to care for them, never forget
the Father whose arms are always open to receive, forgive, and
comfort His prodigal sons, even at the eleventh hour.' There the
little sermon ended; but the preacher of it felt that her few hearty
words had not been uttered in vain, for one boy's head was down,
and several faces wore the softened look which told that a tender
memory was touched. Dan was forced to set his lips to keep them
steady, and drop his eyes to hide the sudden dew that dimmed
them when waiting, hoping friends were spoken of. He was glad to
be alone in his cell again, and sat thinking deeply, instead of trying
to forget himself in sleep. It seemed as if those words were just
what he needed to show him where he stood and how fateful the
next few days might be to him. Should he join the 'bad lot', and
perhaps add another crime to the one already committed, lengthen
the sentence already so terrible to bear, deliberately turn his back
on all that was good, and mar the future that might yet be
redeemed? Or should he, like the wiser man in the story, submit,
bear the just punishment, try to be better for it; and though the scar
would remain, it might serve as a reminder of a battle not wholly
lost, since he had saved his soul though innocence was gone? Then
he would dare go home, perhaps, confess, and find fresh strength
in the pity and consolation of those who never gave him up.

Good and evil fought for Dan that night as did the angel and the
devil for Sintram, and it was hard to tell whether lawless nature or
loving heart would conquer. Remorse and resentment, shame and
sorrow, pride and passion, made a battle-field of that narrow cell,
and the poor fellow felt as if he had fiercer enemies to fight now
than any he had met in all his wanderings. A little thing turned the
scale, as it so often does in these mysterious hearts of ours, and a
touch of sympathy helped Dan decide the course which would
bless or ban his life.

In the dark hour before the dawn, as he lay wakeful on his bed, a
ray of light shone through the bars, the bolts turned softly, and a
man came in. It was the good chaplain, led by the same instinct
that brings a mother to her sick child's pillow; for long experience
as nurse of souls had taught him to see the signs of hope in the
hard faces about him, and to know when the moment came for a
helpful word and the cordial of sincere prayer that brings such
comfort and healing to tried and troubled hearts. He had been to
Dan before at unexpected hours, but always found him sullen,
indifferent, or rebellious, and had gone away to patiently bide his
time. Now it had come; a look of relief was in the prisoner's face
as the light shone on it, and the sound of a human voice was
strangely comfortable after listening to the whispers of the
passions, doubts, and fears which had haunted the cell for hours,
dismaying Dan by their power, and showing him how much he
needed help to fight the good fight, since he had no armour of his
own.

'Kent, poor Mason has gone. He left a message for you, and I felt
impelled to come and give it now, because I think you were
touched by what we heard today, and in need of the help Mason
tried to give you,' said the chaplain, taking the one seat and fixing
his kind eyes on the grim figure in the bed.

'Thank you, sir, I'd like to hear it,' was all Dan's answer; but he
forgot himself in pity for the poor fellow dead in prison, with no
last look at wife or child. begged me to say these words: "Tell him
not to do it, but to hold on, do his best, and when his time is out go
right to Mary, and she'll make him welcome for my sake. He's got
no friends in these parts and will feel lonesome, but a woman's
always safe and comfortable when a fellow's down on his luck.
Give him my love and good-bye for he was kind to me, and God
will bless him for it." Then he died quietly, and tomorrow will go
home with God's pardon, since man's came too late.'

Dan said nothing, but laid his arm across his face and lay quite
still. Seeing that the pathetic little message had done its work even
better than he hoped, the chaplain went on, unconscious how
soothing his paternal voice was to the poor prisoner who longed to
'go home', but felt he had forfeited the right.

'I hope you won't disappoint this humble friend whose last thought
was for you. I know that there is trouble brewing, and fear that you
may be tempted to lend a hand on the wrong side. Don't do it, for
the plot will not succeed   it never does   and it would be a pity to
spoil your record which is fair so far. Keep up your courage, my
son, and go out at the year's end better, not worse, for this hard
experience. Remember a grateful woman waits to welcome and
thank you if you have no friends of your own; if you have, do your
best for their sake, and let us ask God to help you as Heonlycan.'

Then waiting for no answer the good man prayed heartily, and Dan
listened as he never had before; for the lonely hour, the dying
message, the sudden uprising of his better self, made it seem as if
some kind angel had come to save and comfort him. After that
night there was a change in Dan, though no one knew it but the
chaplain; for to all the rest he was the same silent, stern, unsocial
fellow as before, and turning his back on the bad and the good
alike, found his only pleasure in the books his friend brought him.
Slowly, as the steadfast drop wears away the rock, the patient
kindness of this man won Dan's confidence, and led by him he
began to climb out of the Valley of Humiliation towards the
mountains, whence, through the clouds, one can catch glimpses of
the Celestial City whither all true pilgrims sooner or later turn
their wistful eyes and stumbling feet. There were many
back-slidings, many struggles with Giant Despair and fiery
Apollyon, many heavy hours when life did not seem worth living
and Mason's escape the only hope. But through all, the grasp of a
friendly hand, the sound of a brother's voice, the unquenchable
desire to atone for the past by a better future, and win the right to
see home again, kept poor Dan to his great task as the old year
drew to its end, and the new waited to turn another leaf in the book
whose hardest lesson he was learning now.

At Christmas he yearned so for Plumfield that he devised a way to
send a word of greeting to cheer their anxious hearts, and comfort
his own. He wrote to Mary Mason, who lived in another State,
asking her to mail the letter he enclosed. In it he merely said he
was well and busy, had given up the farm, and had other plans
which he would tell later; would not be home before autumn
probably, nor write often, but was all right, and sent love and
merry Christmas to everyone.

Then he took up his solitary life again, and tried to pay his forfeit
manfully.

Chapter 13 NAT'S NEW YEAR

'I don't expect to hear from Emil yet, and Nat writes regularly, but
where is Dan? Only two or three postals since he went. Such an
energetic fellow as he is could buy up all the farms in Kansas by
this time,' said Mrs Jo one morning when the mail came in and no
card or envelope bore Dan's dashing hand.

'He never writes often, you know, but does his work and then
comes home. Months and years seem to mean little to him, and he
is probably prospecting in the wilderness, forgetful of time,'
answered Mr Bhaer, deep in one of Nat's long letters from Leipzig.

'But he promised he would let me know how he got on, and Dan
keeps his word if he can. I'm afraid something has happened to
him'; and Mrs Jo comforted herself by patting Don's head, as he
came at the sound of his master's name to look at her with eyes
almost human in their wistful intelligence.

'Don't worry, Mum dear, nothing ever happens to the old fellow.
He'll turn up all right, and come stalking in some day with a
gold-mine in one pocket and a prairie in the other, as jolly as a
grig,' said Ted, who was in no haste to deliver Octoo to her rightful
owner.

'Perhaps he has gone to Montana and given up the farm plan. He
seemed to like Indians best, I thought'; and Rob went to help his
mother with her pile of letters and his cheerful suggestions.

'I hope so, it would suit him best. But I am sure he would have told
us his change of plan and sent for some money to work with. No, I
feel in my prophetic bones that something is wrong,' said Mrs Jo,
looking as solemn as Fate in a breakfast-cap.

'Then we shall hear; ill news always travels fast. Don't borrow
trouble, Jo, but hear how well Nat is getting on. I'd no idea the boy
would care for anything but music. My good friend Baumgarten
has launched him well, and it will do him good if he lose not his
head. A good lad, but new to the world, and Leipzig is full of
snares for the unwary. Gott be with him!'

The Professor read Nat's enthusiastic account of certain literary
and musical parties he had been to, the splendours of the opera, the
kindness of his new friends, the delight of studying under such a
master as Bergmann, his hopes of rapid gain, and his great
gratitude to those who had opened this enchanted world to him.

'That, now, is satisfactory and comfortable. I felt that Nat had
unsuspected power in him before he went away; he was so manly
and full of excellent plans,' said Mrs Jo, in a satisfied tone.

'We shall see. He will doubtless get his lesson and be the better for
it. That comes to us all in our young days. I hope it will not be too
hard for our good Jungling,' answered the Professor, with a wise
smile, remembering his own student life in Germany.

He was right; and Nat was already getting his lesson in life with a
rapidity which would have astonished his friends at home. The
manliness over which Mrs Jo rejoiced was developing in
unexpected ways, and quiet Nat had plunged into the more
harmless dissipations of the gay city with all the ardour of an
inexperienced youth taking his first sip of pleasure. The entire
freedom and sense of independence was delicious, for many
benefits began to burden him, and he longed to stand on his own
legs and make his own way. No one knew his past here; and with a
well-stocked wardrobe, a handsome sum at his banker's, and the
best teacher in Leipzig, he made his debut as a musical young
gentleman, presented by the much-respected Professor Bhaer and
the wealthy Mr Laurence, who had many friends glad to throw
open their houses to his prot‚g‚. Thanks to these introductions, his
fluent German, modest manners, and undeniable talent, the
stranger was cordially welcomed, and launched at once into a
circle which many an ambitious young man strove in vain to enter.

All this rather turned Nat's head; and as he sat in the brilliant
opera-house, chatted among the ladies at some select coffee-party,
or whisked an eminent professor's amiable daughter down the
room, trying to imagine she was Daisy, he often asked himself if
this gay fellow could be the poor homeless little Street musician
who once stood waiting in the rain at the gates of Plumfield. His
heart was true, his impulses good, and his ambitions high; but the
weak side of his nature came uppermost here; vanity led him
astray, pleasure intoxicated him, and for a time he forgot
everything but the delights of this new and charming life. Without
meaning to deceive, he allowed people to imagine him a youth of
good family and prospects; he boasted a little of Mr Laurie's
wealth and influence, of Professor Bhaer's eminence, and the
flourishing college at which he himself had been educated. Mrs Jo
was introduced to the sentimental Fr uleins who read her books,
and the charms and virtues of his own dear M„dchen confided to
sympathetic mammas. All these boyish boastings and innocent
vanities were duly circulated among the gossips, and his
importance much increased thereby, to his surprise and
gratification, as well as some shame.

But they bore fruit that was bitter in the end; for, finding that he
was considered one of the upper class, it very soon became
impossible for him to live in the humble quarters he had chosen, or
to lead the studious, quiet life planned for him. He met other
students, young officers, and gay fellows of all sorts, and was
flattered at being welcomed among them; though it was a costly
pleasure, and often left a thorn of regret to vex his honest
conscience. He was tempted to take better rooms in a more
fashionable street, leaving good Frau Tetzel to lament his loss, and
his artist neighbour, Fr„ulein Vogelstein, to shake her grey ringlets
and predict his return, a sadder and a wiser man.

The sum placed at his disposal for expenses and such simple
pleasures as his busy life could command seemed a fortune to Nat,
though it was smaller than generous Mr Laurie first proposed.
Professor Bhaer wisely counselled prudence, as Nat was unused to
the care of money, and the good man knew the temptations that a
well-filled purse makes possible at this pleasure-loving age. So
Nat enjoyed his handsome little apartment immensely, and
insensibly let many unaccustomed luxuries creep in. He loved his
music and never missed a lesson; but the hours he should have
spent in patient practice were too often wasted at theatre, ball,
beer-garden, or club   doing no harm beyond that waste of precious
time, and money not his own; for he had no vices, and took his
recreation like a gentleman, so far. But slowly a change for the
worse was beginning to show itself, and he felt it. These first steps
along the flowery road were downward, not upward; and the
constant sense of disloyalty which soon began to haunt him made
Nat feel, in the few quiet hours he gave himself, that all was not
well with him, spite of the happy whirl in which he lived.

'Another month, and then I will be steady,' he said more than once,
trying to excuse the delay by the fact that all was new to him, that
his friends at home wished him to be happy, and that society was
giving him the polish he needed. But as each month slipped away
it grew harder to escape; he was inevitably drawn on, and it was so
easy to drift with the tide that he deferred the evil day as long as
possible. Winter festivities followed the more wholesome summer
pleasures, and Nat found them more costly; for the hospitable
ladies expected some return from the stranger; and carriages,
bouquets, theatre tickets, and all the little expenses a young man
cannot escape at such times, told heavily on the purse which
seemed bottomless at first. Taking Mr Laurie for his model, Nat
became quite a gallant, and was universally liked; for through all
the newly acquired airs and graces the genuine honesty and
simplicity of his character plainly shone, winning confidence and
affection from all who knew him. musical daughter   well-born but
poor, and very anxious to marry the aforesaid daughter to some
wealthy man. Nat's little fictions concerning his prospects and
friends charmed the gn…dige Frau as much as his music and
devoted manners did the sentimental Minna. Their quiet parlour
seemed homelike and restful to Nat, when tired of gayer scenes;
and the motherly interest of the elder lady was sweet and
comfortable to him; while the tender blue eyes of the pretty girl
were always so full of welcome when he came, of regret when he
left, and of admiration when he played to her, that he found it
impossible to keep away from this attractive spot. He meant no
harm, and feared no danger, having confided to the Frau Mamma
that he was betrothed; so he continued to call, little dreaming what
ambitious hopes the old lady cherished, nor the peril there was in
receiving the adoration of a romantic German girl, till it was too
late to spare her pain and himself great regret.

Of course some inkling of these new and agreeable experiences
got into the voluminous letters he never was too gay, too busy, or
too tired to write each week; and while Daisy rejoiced over his
happiness and success, and the boys laughed at the idea of 'old
Chirper coming out as a society man', the elders looked sober, and
said among themselves:

'He is going too fast; he must have a word of warning, or trouble
may come.'

But Mr Laurie said: 'Oh, let him have his fling; he's been
dependent and repressed long enough. He can't go far with the
money he has, and I've no fear of his getting into debt. He's too
timid and too honest to be reckless. It is his first taste of freedom;
let him enjoy it, and he'll work the better by and by; I know   and
I'm sure I'm right.'

So the warnings were very gentle, and the good people waited
anxiously to hear more of hard study, and less of 'splendid times'.
Daisy sometimes wondered, with a pang of her faithful heart, if
one of the charming Minnas, Hildegardes, and Lottchens
mentioned were not stealing her Nat away from her; but she never
asked, always wrote calmly and cheerfully, and looked in vain for
any hint of change in the letters that were worn out with much
reading.

Month after month slipped away, till the holidays came with gifts,
good wishes, and brilliant festivities. Nat expected to enjoy
himself very much, and did at first; for a German Christmas is a
spectacle worth seeing. I~ut he paid dearly for the abandon with
which he threw himself into the gaieties of that memorable week;
and on New Year's Day the reckoning came. It seemed as if some
malicious fairy had prepared the surprises that arrived, so
unwelcome were they, so magical the change they wrought,
turning his happy world into a scene of desolation and despair as
suddenly as a transformation at the pantomime.

The first came in the morning when, duly armed with costly
bouquets and bon-bons, he went to thank Minna and her mother
for the braces embroidered with forget-me-nots and the silk socks
knit by the old lady's nimble fingers, which he had found upon his
table that day. The Frau Mamma received him graciously; but
when he asked for the daughter the good lady frankly demanded
what his intentions were, adding that certain gossip which had
reached her ear made it necessary for him to declare himself or
come no more, as Minna's peace must not be compromised.

A more panic-stricken youth was seldom seen than Nat as he
received this unexpected demand. He saw too late that his
American style of gallantry had deceived the artless girl, and might
be used with terrible effect by the artful mother, if she chose to do
it. Nothing but the truth could save him, and he had the honour and
honesty to tell it faithfully. A sad scene followed; for Nat was
obliged to strip off his fictitious splendour, confess himself only a
poor student, and humbly ask pardon for the thoughtless freedom
with which he had enjoyed their too confiding hospitality. If he
had any doubts of Frau Schomburg's motives and desires, they
were speedily set at rest by the frankness with which she showed
her disappointment, the vigour with which she scolded him, and
the scorn with which she cast him off when her splendid castles in
the air collapsed.

The sincerity of Nat's penitence softened her a little and she
consented to a farewell word with Minna, who had listened at the
keyhole, and was produced drenched in tears, to fall on Nat's
bosom, crying: 'Ah, thou dear one, never can I forget thee, though
my heart is broken!'

This was worse than the scolding; for the stout lady also wept, and
it was only after much German gush and twaddle that he escaped,
feeling like another Werther; while the deserted Lotte consoled
herself self with the bonbons, her mother with the more valuable
gifts.

The second surprise arrived as he dined with Professor
Baumgarten. His appetite had been effectually taken away by the
scene of the morning, and his spirits received another damper
when a fellow student cheerfully informed him that he was about
to go to America, and should make it his agreeable duty to call on
the 'lieber Herr Professor Bhaer', to tell him how gaily his prot‚g‚
was disporting himself at Leipzig. Nat's heart died within him as
he imagined the effect these glowing tales would have at
Plumfield   not that he had wilfully deceived them, but in his
letters many things were left untold; and when Carlsen added, with
a friendly wink, that he would merely hint at the coming betrothal
of the fair Minna and his 'heart's friend', Nat found himself
devoutly hoping that this other inconvenient heart's friend might
go to the bottom of the sea before he reached Plumfield to blast all
his hopes by these tales of a mis-spent winter. Collecting his wits,
he cautioned Carlsen with what he flattered himself was
Mephistophelian art, and gave him such confused directions that it
would be a miracle if he ever found Professor Bhaer. But the
dinner was spoilt for Nat, and he got away as soon as possible, to
wander disconsolately about the streets, with no heart for the
theatre or the supper he was to share with some gay comrades
afterwards. He comforted himself a little by giving aims to sundry
beggars, making two children happy with gilded gingerbread, and
drinking a lonely glass of beer, in which he toasted his Daisy and
wished himself a better year than the last had been.

Going home at length, he found a third surprise awaiting him in
the shower of bills which had descended upon him like a
snowstorm, burying him in an avalanche of remorse, despair, and
self-disgust. These bills were so many and so large that he was
startled and dismayed; for, as Mr Bhaer wisely pre dicted, he knew
little about the value of money. It would take every dollar at the
bankers to pay them all at once, and leave him penniless for the
next six months, unless he wrote home for more. He would rather
starve than do that; and his first impulse was to seek help at the
gaming-table, whither his new friends had often tempted him. But
he had promised Mr Bhaer to resist what then had seemed an
impossible temptation; and now he would not add another fault to
the list already so long. Borrow he would not, nor beg. What could
he do? For these appalling bills must be paid, and the lessons go
on; or his journey was an ignominious failure. But he must live
meantime. And how? Bowed down with remorse for the folly of
these months, he saw too late whither he was drifting, and for
hours paced up and down his pretty rooms, floundering in a Slough
of Despond, with no helping hand to pull him out   at least he
thought so till letters were brought in, and among fresh bills lay
one well-worn envelope with an American stamp in the corner.

Ah, how welcome it was! how eagerly he read the long pages full
of affectionate wishes from all at home! For everyone had sent a
line, and as each familiar name appeared, his eyes grew dimmer
and dimmer till, as he read the last   'God bless my boy! Mother
Bhaer'   he broke down; and laying his head on his arms, blistered
the paper with a rain of tears that eased his heart and washed away
the boyish sins that now lay so heavy on his conscience.

'Dear people, how they love and trust me! And how bitterly they
would be disappointed if they knew what a fool I've been! I'll
fiddle in the streets again before I'll ask for help from them!' cried
Nat, brushing away the tears of which he was ashamed, although
he felt the good they had done.

Now he seemed to see more clearly what to do; for the helping
hand had been stretched across the sea, and Love, the dear
Evangelist, had lifted him out of the slough and shown him the
narrow gate, beyond which deliverance lay. When the letter had
been reread, and one corner where a daisy was painted,
passionately kissed, Nat felt strong enough to face the worst and
conquer it. Every bill should be paid, every salable thing of his
own sold, these costly rooms given up; and once back with thrifty
Frau Tetzel, he would find work of some sort by which to support
himself, as many another student did. He must give up the new
friends, turn his back on the gay life, cease to be a butterfly, and
take his place among the grubs. It was the only honest thing to do,
but very hard for the poor fellow to crush his little vanities,
renounce the delights so dear to the young, own his folly, and step
down from his pedestal to be pitied, laughed at, and forgotten.

It took all Nat's pride and courage to do this, for his was a sensitive
nature; esteem was very precious to him, failure very bitter, and
nothing but the inborn contempt for meanness and deceit kept him
from asking help or trying to hide his need by some dishonest
device. As he sat alone that night, Mr Bhaer's words came back to
him with curious clearness, and he saw himself a boy again at
Plumfield, punishing his teacher as a lesson to himself, when
timidity had made him lie.

'He shall not suffer for me again, and I won't be a sneak if I am a
fool. I'll go and tell Professor Baum- garten all about it and ask his
advice. I'd rather face a loaded cannon; but it must be done. Then
I'll sell out, pay my debts, and go back where I belong. Better be an
honest pauper than a jackdaw among peacocks'; and Nat smiled in
the midst of his trouble, as he looked about him at the little
elegancies of his room, remembering what he came from.

He kept his word manfully, and was much comforted to find that
his experience was an old story to the professor, who approved his
plan, thinking wisely that the discipline would be good for him,
and was very kind in offering help and promising to keep the
secret of his folly from his friend Bhaer till Nat had redeemed
himself.

The first week of the new year was spent by our prodigal in
carrying out his plan with penitent dispatch, and his birthday found
him alone in the little room high up at Frau Tetzel's, with nothing
of his former splendour, but sundry unsalable keepsakes from the
buxom maidens, who mourned his absence deeply. His male
friends had ridiculed, pitied, and soon left him alone, with one or
two exceptions, who offered their purses generously and promised
to stand by him. He was lonely and heavy-hearted, and sat
brooding over his small fire as he remembered the last New Year's
Day at Plumfield, when at this hour he was dancing with his Daisy.

A tap at the door roused him, and with a careless 'Herein', he
waited to see who had climbed so far for his sake. It was the good
Frau proudly bearing a tray, on which stood a bottle of wine and an
astonishing cake bedecked with sugar-plums of every hue, and
crowned with candles. Fr„ulein Vogelstein followed, embracing a
blooming rose-tree, above which her grey curls waved and her
friendly face beamed joyfully as she cried:

'Dear Herr Blak, we bring you greetings and a little gift or two in
honour of this ever-to-be-remembered day. Best wishes! and may
the new year bloom for you as beautifully as we your heart-warm
friends desire.'

'Yes, yes, in truth we do, dear Herr,' added Frau Tetzel. 'Eat of this
with-joy-made Kuchen, and drink to the health of the far-away
beloved ones in the good wine.'

Amused, yet touched by the kindness of the good souls, Nat
thanked them both, and made them stay to enjoy the humble feast
with him. This they gladly did, being motherly women full of pity
for the dear youth, whose straits they knew, and having substantial
help to offer, as well as kind words and creature comforts.

Frau Tetzel, with some hesitation, mentioned a friend of hers who,
forced by illness to leave his place in the orchestra of a second-rate
theatre, would gladly offer it to Nat, if he could accept so humble a
position. Blushing and toying with the roses like a shy girl, good
old Vogelstein asked if in his leisure moments he could give
English lessons in the young ladies' school where she taught
painting, adding that a small but certain salary would be paid him.

Gratefully Nat accepted both offers, finding it less humiliating to
be helped by women than by friends of his own sex. This work
would support him in a frugal way, and certain musical drudgery
promised by his master assured his own teaching. Delighted with
the success of their little plot, these friendly neighbours left him
with cheery words, warm hand-grasps, and faces beaming with
feminine satisfaction at the hearty kiss Nat put on each faded
cheek, as the only return he could make for all their helpful
kindness.

It was strange how much brighter the world looked after that; for
hope was a better cordial than the wine, and good resolutions
bloomed as freshly as the little rose-tree that filled the room with
fragrance, as Nat woke the echoes with the dear old airs, finding
now as always his best comforter in music, to whom henceforth he
swore to be a more loyal subject.

Chapter 14 PLAYS AT PLUMFIELD

As it is as impossible for the humble historian of the March family
to write a story without theatricals in it as for our dear Miss Yonge
to get on with less than twelve or fourteen children in her
interesting tales, we will accept the fact, and at once cheer
ourselves after the last afflicting events, by proceeding to the
Christmas plays at Plumfield; for they influence the fate of several
of our characters, and cannot well be skipped.

When the college was built Mr Laurie added a charming little
theatre which not only served for plays, but declamations, lectures,
and concerts. The drop-curtain displayed Apollo with the Muses
grouped about him; and as a compliment to the donor of the hall
the artist had given the god a decided resemblance to our friend,
which was considered a superb joke by everyone else. Home talent
furnished stars, stock company, orchestra, and scene painter; and
astonishing performances were given on this pretty little stage.

Mrs Jo had been trying for some time to produce a play which
should be an improvement upon the adaptations from the French
then in vogue, curious mixtures of fine toilettes, false sentiment,
and feeble wit, with no touch of nature to redeem them. It was
easy to plan plays full of noble speeches and thrilling situations,
but very hard to write them; so she contented herself with a few
scenes of humble life in which the comic and pathetic were
mingled; and as she fitted her characters to her actors, she hoped
the little venture would prove that truth and simplicity had not
entirely lost their power to charm. Mr Laurie helped her, and they
called themselves Beaumont and Fletcher, enjoying their joint
labour very much; for Beaumont's knowledge of dramatic art was
of great use in curbing Fletcher's too-aspiring pen, and they
flattered themselves that they had produced a neat and effective bit
of work as an experiment.

All was ready now; and Christmas Day was much enlivened by last
rehearsals, the panics of timid actors, the scramble for forgotten
properties, and the decoration of the theatre. Evergreen and holly
from the woods, blooming plants from the hothouse on Parnassus,
and flags of all nations made it very gay that night in honour of the
guests who were coming, chief among them, Miss Cameron, who
kept her promise faithfully. The orchestra tuned their instruments
with unusual care, the scene-shifters set their stage with lavish
elegance, the prompter heroically took his seat in the stifling nook
provided for him, and the actors dressed with trembling hands that
dropped the pins, and perspiring brows whereon the powder
wouldn't stick. Beaumont and Fletcher were everywhere, feeling
that their literary reputation was at stake; for sundry friendly critics
were invited, and reporters, like mosquitoes, cannot be excluded
from any earthly scene, be it a great man's death-bed or a dime
museum.

'Has she come?' was the question asked by every tongue behind the
curtain; and when Tom, who played an old man, endangered his
respectable legs among the footlights to peep, announced that he
saw Miss Cameron's handsome head in the place of honour, a thrill
pervaded the entire company, and Josie declared with an excited
gasp that she was going to have stage fright for the first time in her
life.

'I'll shake you if you do,' said Mrs Jo, who was in such a wild state
of dishevelment with her varied labours that she might have gone
on as Madge Wildlife, without an additional rag or crazy elf-lock.

'You'll have time to get your wits together while we do our piece.
We are old stagers and calm as clocks,' answered Demi, with a nod
towards Alice, ready in her pretty dress and all her properties at
hand.

But both clocks were going rather faster than usual, as heightened
colour, brilliant eyes, and a certain flutter under the laces and
velvet coat betrayed. They were to open the entertainment with a
gay little piece which they had played before and did remarkably
well. Alice was a tall girl, with dark hair and eyes, and a face
which intelligence, health, and a happy heart made beautiful. She
was looking her best now, for the brocades, plumes, and powder of
the Marquise became her stately figure; and Demi in his court suit,
with sword, three-cornered hat, and white wig, made as gallant a
Baron as one would wish to see. Josie was the maid, and looked
her part to the life, being as pretty, pert, and inquisitive as any
French soubrette. These three were all the characters; and the
success of the piece depended on the spirit and skill with which
the quickly changing moods of the quarrelsome lovers were given,
their witty speeches made to tell, and by- play suited to the courtly
period in which the scene was laid.

Few would have recognized sober John and studious Alice in the
dashing gentleman and coquettish lady, who kept the audience
laughing at their caprices; while they enjoyed the brilliant
costumes, and admired the ease and grace of the young actors.
Josie was a prominent figure in the plot, as she listened at
keyholes, peeped into notes, and popped in and out at all the most
inopportune moments, with her nose in the air, her hands in her
apron-pockets, and curiosity pervading her little figure from the
topmost bow of her jaunty cap to the red heels of her slippers. All
went smoothly; and the capricious Marquise, after tormenting the
devoted Baron to her heart's content, owned herself conquered in
the war of wits, and was just offering the hand he had fairly won,
when a crash startled them, and a heavily decorated side-scene
swayed forward, ready to fall upon Alice. Demi saw it and sprung
before her to catch and hold it up, standing like a modern Samson
with the wall of a house on his back. The danger was over in a
moment, and he was about to utter his last speech, when the
excited young scene-shifter, who had flown up a ladder to repair
the damage, leaned over to whisper 'All right', and release Demi
from his spread-eagle attitude: as he did so, a hammer slipped out
of his pocket, to fall upon the upturned face below, inflicting a
smart blow and literally knocking the Baron's part out of his head.

'A quick curtain,' robbed the audience of a pretty little scene not
down on the bill; for the Marquise flew to staunch the blood with a
cry of alarm: 'Oh! John, you are hurt! Lean on me'   which John
gladly did for a moment, being a trifle dazed yet quite able to
enjoy the tender touch of the hands busied about him and the
anxiety of the face so near his own; for both told him something
which he would have considered cheaply won by a rain of
hammers and the fall of the whole college on his head.

Nan was on the spot in a moment with the case that never left her
pocket; and the wound was neatly plastered up by the time Mrs Jo
arrived, demanding

tragically:

'Is he too much hurt to go on again? If he is, my play is lost!'

'I'm all the fitter for it, Aunty; for here's a real instead of a painted
wound. I'll be ready; don't worry about me.' And catching up his
wig, Demi was off, with only a very eloquent look of thanks to the
Marquise, who had spoilt her gloves for his sake, but did not seem
to mind it at all, though they reached above her elbows, and were
most expensive.

'How are your nerves, Fletcher?' asked Mr Laurie as they stood
together during the breathless minute before the last bell rings.

'About as calm as yours, Beaumont,' answered Mrs Jo,
gesticulating wildly to Mrs Meg to set her cap straight.

'Bear up, partner! I'll stand by you whatever comes!'

'I feel that it ought to go; for, though it's a mere trifle, a good deal
of honest work and truth have gone into it. Doesn't Meg look the
picture of a dear old country woman?'

She certainly did, as she sat in the farmhouse kitchen by a cheery
fire, rocking a cradle and darning stock- ings, as if she had done
nothing else all her life. Grey hair, skilfully drawn lines on the
forehead, and a plain gown, with cap, little shawl, and check
apron, changed her into a comfortable, motherly creature who
found favour the moment the curtain went up and discovered her
rocking, darning, and crooning an old song. In a short soliloquy
about Sam, her boy, who wanted to enlist; Dolly, her discontented
little daughter, who longed for city ease and pleasures; and poor
'Elizy', who had married badly, and came home to die, bequeathing
her baby to her mother, lest its bad father should claim it, the little
story was very simply opened, and made effective by the real
boiling of the kettle on the crane, the ticking of a tall clock, and
the appearance of a pair of blue worsted shoes which waved
fitfully in the air to the soft babble of a baby's voice. Those
shapeless little shoes won the first applause; and Mr Laurie,
forgetting elegance in satisfaction, whispered to his coadjutor:

'I thought the baby would fetch them!'

'If the dear thing won't squall in the wrong place, we are saved. But
it is risky. Be ready to catch it if all Meg's cuddlings prove in vain,'
answered Mrs Jo, adding, with a clutch at Mr Laurie's arm as a
haggard face appeared at the window:

'Here's Demi! I hope no one will recognize him when he comes on
as the son. I'll never forgive you for not doing the villain yourself.'

'Can't run the thing and act too. He's capitally made up, and likes a
bit of melodrama.'

'This scene ought to have come later; but I wanted to show that the
mother was the heroine as soon as possible. I'm tired of love-sick
girls and runaway wives. We'll prove that there's romance in old
women also. Now he's coming!'

And in slouched a degraded-looking man, shabby, unshaven, and
evil-eyed, trying to assume a masterful air as he dismayed the
tranquil old woman by demanding his child. A powerful scene
followed; and Mrs Meg surprised even those who knew her best by
the homely dignity with which she at first met the man she
dreaded; then, as he brutally pressed his claim, she pleaded with
trembling voice and hands to keep the little creature she had
promised the dying mother to protect; and when he turned to take
it by force, quite a thrill went through the house as the old woman
sprung to snatch it from the cradle, and holding it close, defied
him in God's name to tear it from that sacred refuge. It was really
well done; and the round of applause that greeted the fine tableau
of the indignant old woman, the rosy, blinking baby clinging to her
neck, and the daunted man who dared not execute his evil purpose
with such a defender for helpless innocence, told the excited
authors that their first scene was a hit.

The second was quieter, and introduced Josie as a bonny country
lass setting the supper-table in a bad humour. The pettish way in
which she slapped down the plates, hustled the cups, and cut the
big brown loaf, as she related her girlish trials and ambitions, was
capital. Mrs Jo kept her eye on Miss Cameron, and saw her nod
approval several times at some natural tone or gesture, some good
bit of by-play or a quick change of expression in the young face,
which was as variable as an April day. Her struggle with the
toasting-fork made much merriment; so did her con- tempt for the
brown sugar, and the relish with which she sweetened her irksome
duties by eating it; and when she sat, like Cinderella, on the hearth,
tearfully watching the flames dance on the homely room, a girlish
voice was heard to exclaim impulsively:

'Poor little thing! she ought to have some fun!'

The old woman enters; and mother and daughter have a pretty
scene, in which the latter coaxes and threatens, kisses and cries,
till she wins the reluctant consent of the former to visit a rich
relation in the city; and from being a little thunder-cloud Dolly
becomes bewitchingly gay and good, as soon as her wilful wish is
granted. The poor old soul has hardly recovered from this trial
when the son enters, in army blue, tells he has enlisted and must
go. That is a hard blow; but the patriotic mother bears it well, and
not till the thoughtless young folks have hastened away to tell their
good news elsewhere does she break down. Then the country
kitchen becomes pathetic as the old mother sits alone mourning
over her children, till the grey head is hidden in the hands as she
kneels down by the cradle to weep and pray, with only Baby to
comfort her fond and faithful heart.

Sniffs were audible all through the latter part of this scene; and
when the curtain fell, people were so busy wiping their eyes that
for a moment they forgot to applaud. That silent moment was more
flattering than noise; and as Mrs Jo wiped the real tears off her
sister's face, she said as solemnly as an unconscious dab of rouge
on her nose permitted:

'Meg, you have saved my play! Oh, why aren't you a real actress,
and I a real playwright?'

'Don't gush now, dear, but help me dress Josie; she's in such a
quiver of excitement, I can't manage her, and this is her best scene,
you know.'

So it was; for her aunt had written it especially for her, and little Jo
was happy in a gorgeous dress, with a train long enough to satisfy
her wildest dreams. The rich relation's parlour was in festival
array, and the country cousin sails in, looking back at her sweeping
flounces with such artless rapture that no one had the heart to
laugh at the pretty jay in borrowed plumes. She has confidences
with herself in the mirror, from which it is made evident that she
had discovered all is not gold that glitters, and has found greater
temptations than those a girlish love of pleasure, luxury, and
flattery bring her. She is sought by a rich lover; but her honest
heart resists the allurements he offers, and in its innocent
perplexity wishes 'mother' was there to comfort and counsel.

A gay little dance, in which Dora, Nan, Bess, and several of the
boys took part, made a good background for the humble figure of
the old woman in her widow's bonnet, rusty shawl, big umbrella,
and basket. Her na‹ve astonishment, as she surveys the spectacle,
feels the curtains, and smooths her old gloves during the moment
she remains unseen, was very good; but Josie's unaffected start
when she sees her, and the cry: 'Why, there's mother!' was such a
hearty little bit of nature, it hardly needed the impatient tripping
over her train as she ran into the arms that seemed now to be her
nearest refuge.

The lover plays his part; and ripples of merriment greeted the old
woman's searching questions and blunt answers during the
interview which shows the girl how shallow his love is, and how
near she had been to ruining her life as bitterly as poor 'Elizy' did.
She gives her answer frankly, and when they are alone, looks from
her own bedizened self to the shabby dress, work-worn hands, and
tender face, crying with a repentant sob and kiss: 'Take me home,
mother, and keep me safe. I've had enough of this!'

'That will do you good, Maria; don't forget it,' said one lady to her
daughter as the curtain went down; and the girl answered: 'Well,
I'm sure I don't see why it's touching; but it is,' as she spread her
lace handkerchief to dry.

Tom and Nan came out strong in the next scene; for it was a ward
in an army hospital, and surgeon and nurse went from bed to bed,
feeling pulses, administering doses, and hearing complaints with
an energy and gravity which convulsed the audience. The tragic
element, never far from the comic at such times and places, came
in when, while they bandaged an arm, the doctor told the nurse
about an old woman who was searching through the hospital for
her son, after days and nights on battlefields, through ambulances,
and among scenes which would have killed most women.

'she will fli lirrc dircctly, ~nd I drc~i1 11cr coming, for I'm afraid
the poor lad who has just gone is her boy. I'd rather face a cannon
than these brave women, with their hope and courage and great
sorrow,' says the surgeon.

'Ah, these poor mothers break my heart!' adds the nurse, wiping
her eyes on her big apron; and with the words Mrs Meg came in.

There was the same dress, the basket and umbrella, the rustic
speech, the simple manners; but all were made pathetic by the
terrible experience which had changed the tranquil old woman to
that haggard figure with wild eyes, dusty feet, trembling hands,
and an expression of mingled anguish, resolution, and despair
which gave the homely figure a tragic dignity and power that
touched all hearts. A few broken words told the story of her vain
search, and then the sad quest began again. People held their
breath as, led by the nurse, she went from bed to bed, showing in
her face the alternations of hope, dread, and bitter disappointment
as each was passed. On a narrow cot was a long figure covered
with a sheet, and here she paused to lay one hand on her heart and
one on her eyes, as if to gather courage to look at the nameless
dead. Then she drew down the sheet, gave a long shivering sigh of
relief, saying softly:

'Not my son, thank God! but some mother's boy.' And stooping
down, she kissed the cold forehead tenderly.

Somebody sobbed there, and Miss Cameron shook two tears out of
her eyes, anxious to lose no look or gesture as the poor soul, nearly
spent with the long strain, struggled on down the long line. But her
search wa~ happily ended~ for, as if her voice had rou~d him from
his feverish sleep, a gaunt, wild-eyed man sat up in his bed, and
stretching his arms to her, cried in a voice that echoed through the
room:

'Mother, mother! I knew you'd come to me!'

She did go to him, with a cry of love and joy that thrilled every
listener, as she gathered him in her arms with the tears and prayers
and blessing such as only a fond and faithful old mother could
give.

The last scene was a cheerful contrast to this; for the country
kitchen was bright with Christmas cheer, the wounded hero, with
black patch and crutches well displayed, sat by the fire in the old
chair whose familiar creak was soothing to his ear; pretty Dolly
was stirring about, gaily trimming dresser, settle, high
chimney-piece, and old-fashioned cradle with mistletoe and holly;
while the mother rested beside her son, with that blessed baby on
her knee. Refreshed by a nap and nourishment, this young actor
now covered himself with glory by his ecstatic prancings,
incoherent remarks to the audience, and vain attempts to get to the
footlights, as he blinked approvingly at these brilliant toys. It was
good to see Mrs Meg pat him on the back, cuddle the fat legs out
of sight, and appease his vain longings with a lump of sugar, till
Baby embraced her with a grateful ardour that brought him a round
of applause all for his little self.

A sound of singing outside disturbs the happy family, and, after a
carol in the snowy moonlight, a flock of neighbours troop in with
Christmas gifts and greetings. Much by-play made this a lively
picture; for Sam's sweetheart hovered round him with a tenderness
the Marquise did not show the Baron; and Dolly had a pretty bit
under the mistletoe with her rustic adorer, who looked so like Ham
Peggotty in his cowhide boots, rough jacket, and dark beard and
wig, that no one would have recognized Ted but for the long legs,
which no extent of leather could disguise. It ended with a homely
feast, brought by the guests; and as they sat round the table
covered with doughnuts and cheese, pumpkin-pie, and other
delicacies, Sam rises on his crutches to propose the first toast, and
holding up his mug of cider, says, with a salute, and a choke in his
voice: 'Mother, God bless her!' All drink it stand- ing, Dolly with
her arm round the old woman's neck, as she hides her happy tears
on her daughter's breast; while the irrepressible baby beat
rapturously on the table with a spoon, and crowed audibly as the
curtain went down.

They had it up again in a jiffy to get a last look at the group about
that central figure, which was showered with bouquets, to the great
delight of the infant Roscius; till a fat rosebud hit him on the nose,
and produced the much-dreaded squall, which, fortunately, only
added to the fun at that moment.

'Well, that will do for a beginning,' said Beaumont, with a sigh of
relief, as the curtain descended for the last time, and the actors
scattered to dress for the closing piece.

'As an experiment, it is a success. Now we can venture to begin
our great American drama,' answered Mrs Jo, full of satisfaction
and grand ideas for the famous play   which, we may add, she did
not write that year, owing to various dramatic events in her own
family.

The Owisdark Marbles closed the entertainment, and, being
something new, proved amusing to this very indulgent audience.
The gods and goddesses on Parnassus were displayed in full
conclave; and, thanks to Mrs Amy's skill in draping and posing, the
white wigs and cotton-flannel robes were classically correct and
graceful, though sundry modern additions somewhat marred the
effect, while adding point to the showman's learned remarks. Mr
Laurie was Professor Owisdark in cap and gown; and, after a
high-flown introduction, he proceeded to exhibit and explain his
marbles. The first figure was a stately Minerva; but a second
glance produced a laugh, for the words

'Women's Rights' adorned her shield, a scroll bearing the motto
'Vote early and often' hung from the beak of the owl perched on
her lance, and a tiny pestle and mortar ornamented her helmet.
Attention was drawn to the firm mouth, the piercing eye, the
awe-inspiring brow, of the strong-minded woman of antiquity, and
some scathing remarks made upon the degeneracy of her modern
sisters who failed to do their duty. Mercury came next, and was
very fine in his airy attitude, though the winged legs quivered as if
it was difficult to keep the lively god in his place. His restless
nature was dilated upon, his mischievous freaks alluded to, and a
very bad character given to the immortal messenger-boy; which
delighted his friends and caused the marble nose of the victim to
curl visibly with scorn when derisive applause greeted a
particularly hard hit. A charming little Hebe stood next, pouring
nectar from a silver teapot into a blue china tea-cup. She also
pointed a moral; for the Professor explained that the nectar of old
was the beverage which cheers but does not inebriate, and
regretted that the excessive devotion of American women to this
classic brew proved so harmful, owing to the great development of
brain their culture produced. A touch at modern servants, in
contrast to this accomplished table-girl, made the statue's cheeks
glow under the chalk, and brought her a hearty round as the
audience recognized Dolly and the smart soubrette.

Jove in all his majesty followed, as he and his wife occupied the
central pedestals in the half-circle of immortals. A splendid
Jupiter, with hair well set up off the fine brow, ambrosial beard,
silver thunderbolts in one hand, and a well-worn ferule in the
other. A large stuffed eagle from the museum stood at his feet; and
the benign expression of his august countenance showed that he
was in a good humour   as well he might be, for he was paid some
handsome compliments upon his wise rule, the peaceful state of
his kingdom, and the brood of all-accomplished Pallases that
yearly issued from his mighty brain. Cheers greeted this and other
pleasant words, and caused the thunderer to bow his thanks; for
'Jove nods', as everyone knows, and flattery wins the heart of gods
and men.

Mrs Juno, with her peacocks, darning-needle, pen, and
cooking-spoon, did not get off so easily; for the Professor was
down on her with all manner of mirth-provoking accusations,
criticisms, and insults even. He alluded to her domestic infelicity,
her meddlesome disposition, sharp tongue, bad temper, and
jealousy, closing, however, with a tribute to her skill in caring for
the wounds and settling the quarrels of belligerent heroes, as well
as her love for youths in Olympus and on earth. Gales of laughter
greeted these hits, varied by hisses from some indignant boys, who
would not bear, even in joke, any disrespect to dear Mother Bhaer,
who, however, enjoyed it all immensely, as the twinkle in her eye
and the irrepressible pucker of her lips betrayed.

A jolly Bacchus astride of his cask took Vulcan's place, and
appeared to be very comfortable with a beer-mug in one hand, a
champagne bottle in the other, and a garland of grapes on his curly
head. He was the text of a short temperance lecture, aimed directly
at a row of smart young gentlemen who lined the walls of the
auditorium. George Cole was seen to dodge behind a pillar at one
point, Dolly nudged his neighbour at another, and there was
laughter all along the line as the Professor glared at them through
his big glasses, and dragged their bacchanalian orgies to the light
and held them up to scorn.

Seeing the execution he had done, the learned man turned to the
lovely Diana, who stood as white and still as the plaster stag beside
her, with sandals, bow, and crescent; quite perfect, and altogether
the best piece of statuary in the show. She was very tenderly
treated by the paternal critic who, merely alluding to her
confirmed spinsterhood, fondness for athletic sports, and oracular
powers, gave a graceful little exposition of true art and passed on
to the last figure.

This was Apollo in full fig, his curls skilfully arranged to hide a
well-whitened patch over the eye, his handsome legs correctly
poised, and his gifted fingers about to draw divine music from the
silvered gridiron which was his lyre. His divine attributes were
described, as well as his little follies and failings, among which
were his weakness for photography and flute-playing, his attempts
to run a newspaper, and his fondness for the society of the Muses;
which latter slap produced giggles and blushes among the
girl-graduates, and much mirth among the stricken youths; for
misery loves company, and after this they began to rally.

Then, with a ridiculous conclusion, the Professor bowed his
thanks; and after several recalls the curtain fell, but not quickly
enough to conceal Mercury, wildly waving his liberated legs, Hebe
dropping her teapot, Bacchus taking a lovely roll on his barrel, and
Mrs Juno rapping the impertinent Owlsdark on the head with
Jove's ruler.

While the audience filed out to supper in the hall, the stage was a
scene of dire confusion as gods and goddesses, farmers and barons,
maids and carpenters, congratulated one another on the success of
their labours. Assuming various costumes, actors and actresses
soon joined their guests, to sip bounteous draughts of praise with
their coffee, and cool their modest blushes with ice-cream. Mrs
Meg was a proud and happy woman when Miss Cameron came to
her as she sat by Josie, with Demi serving both, and said, so
cordially that it was impossible to doubt the sincerity of her
welcome words:

'Mrs Brooke, I no longer wonder where your children get their
talent. I make my compliments to the Baron and next summer you
must let me have little "Dolly" as a pupil when we are at the
beach.'

One can easily imagine how this offer was received, as well as the
friendly commendation bestowed by the same kind critic on the
work of Beaumont and Fletcher, who hastened to explain that this
trifle was only an attempt to make nature and art go hand in hand,
with little help from fine writing or imposing scenery. Everybody
was in the happiest mood, especially 'little Dolly', who danced like
a will-o'-the-wisp with light-footed Mercury and Apollo as he
promenaded with the Marquise on his arm, who seemed to have
left her coquetry in the green room with her rouge.

When all was over, Mrs Juno said to Jove, to whose arm she clung
as they trudged home along the snowy paths: 'Fritz dear, Christmas
is a good time for new resolutions, and I've made one never to be
impatient or fretful with my beloved husband again. I know I am,
though you won't own it; but Laurie's fun had some truth in it, and
I felt hit in a tender spot. Henceforth I am a model wife, else I
don't deserve the dearest, best man ever born'; and being in a
dramatic mood, Mrs Juno tenderly embraced her excellent Jove in
the moonlight, to the great amusement of sundry lingerers behind
them.

So all three plays might be considered successes, and that merry
Christmas night a memorable one in the March family; for Demi
got an unspoken question answered, Josie's fondest wish was
granted, and, thanks to Professor Owlsdark's jest, Mrs Jo made
Professor Bhaer's busy life quite a bed of roses by the keeping of
her resolution. A few days later she had her reward for this burst of
virtue in Dan's letter, which set her fears at rest and made her very
happy, though she was unable to tell him so, because he sent her
no address.

Chapter 15 WAITING

'My wife, I have bad news for thee,' said Professor Bhaer, coming
in one day early in January.

'Please tell it at once. I can't bear to wait, Fritz,' cried Mrs Jo,
dropping her work and standing up as if to take the shot bravely.

'But we must wait and hope, heart's-dearest. Come and let us bear
it together. Emil's ship is lost, and as yet no news of him.'

It was well Mr Bhaer had taken his wife into his strong arms, for
she looked ready to drop, but bore up after a moment, and sitting
by her good man, heard all that there was to tell. Tidings had been
sent to the shipowners at Hamburg by some of the survivors, and
telegraphed at once by Franz to his uncle. As one boat-load was
safe, there was hope that others might also escape, though the gale
had sent two to the bottom. A swift-sailing steamer had brought
these scanty news, and happier ones might come at any hour; but
kind Franz had not added that the sailors reported the captain's
boat as undoubtedly wrecked by the falling mast, since the smoke
hid its escape, and the gale soon drove all far asunder. But this sad
rumour reached Plumfield in time; and deep was the mourning for
the happyhearted Commodore, never to come singing home again.
Mrs Jo refused to believe it, stoutly insisting that Emil would
outlive any storm and yet turn up safe and gay. It was well she
clung to this hopeful view, for poor Mr Bhaer was much afflicted
by the loss of his boy, because his sister's sons had been his so long
he scarcely knew a different love for his very own. Now was a
chance for Mrs Juno to keep her word; and she did, speaking
cheerily of Emil, even when hope waxed faint and her heart was
heavy. If anything could comfort the Bhaers for the loss of one
boy, it would have been the affection and sorrow shown by all the
rest. Franz kept the cable busy with his varying messages, Nat sent
loving letters from Leipzig, and Tom harassed the shipping agents
for news. Even busy Jack wrote them with unusual warmth; Dolly
and George came often, bearing the loveliest flowers and the
daintiest bon-bons to cheer Mrs Bhaer and sweeten Josie's grief;
while good-hearted Ned travelled all the way from Chicago to
press their hands and say, with a tear in his eye: 'I was so anxious
to hear all about the dear old boy, I couldn't keep away.'

'That's right comfortable, and shows me that if I didn't teach my
boys anything else, I did give them the brotherly love that will
make them stand by one another all their lives,' said Mrs Jo, when
he had gone.

Rob answered reams of sympathizing letters, which showed how
many friends they had; and the kindly praises of the lost man
would have made Emil a hero and a saint, had they all been true.
The elders bore it quietly, having learned submission in life's hard
school; but the younger people rebelled; some hoped against hope
and kept up, others despaired at once, and little Josie, Emil's pet
cousin and playmate, was so broken-hearted nothing could comfort
her. Nan dosed in vain, Daisy's cheerful words went by like the
wind, and Bess's devices to amuse her all failed utterly. To cry in
mother's arms and talk about the wreck, which haunted her even in
her sleep, was all she cared to do; and Mrs Meg was getting
anxious when Miss Cameron sent Josie a kind note bidding her
learn bravely her first lesson in real tragedy, and be like the
self-sacrificing heroines she loved to act. That did the little girl
good, and she made an effort in which Teddy and Octoo helped
her much; for the boy was deeply impressed by this sudden eclipse
of the firefly whose light and life all missed when they were gone,
and lured her out every day for long drives behind the black mare,
who shook her silvery bells till they made such merry music Josie
could not help listening to it, and whisked her over the snowy
roads at a pace which set the blood dancing in her veins and sent
her home strengthened and comforted by sunshine, fresh air, and
congenial society   three aids young sufferers seldom can resist.

As Emil was helping nurse Captain Hardy, safe and well, aboard
the ship, all this sorrow would seem wasted; but it was not, for it
drew many hearts more closely together by a common grief, taught
some patience, some sympathy, some regret for faults that lie
heavy on the conscience when the one sinned against is gone, and
all of them the solemn lesson to be ready when the summons
comes. A hush lay over Plumfield for weeks, and the studious
faces on the hill reflected the sadness of those in the valley. Sacred
music sounded from Parnassus to comfort all who heard; the
brown cottage was beseiged with gifts for the little mourner, and
Emil's flag hung at half-mast on the roof where he last sat with
Mrs Jo.

So the weeks went heavily by till suddenly, like a thunderbolt out
of a clear sky, came the news, 'All safe, letters on the way.' Then
up went the flag, out rang the college bells, bang went Teddy's
long-unused cannon, and a chorus of happy voices cried 'Thank
God', as people went about, laughing, crying, and embracing one
another in a rapture of delight. By and by the longed-for letters
came, and all the story of the wreck was told; briefly by Emil,
eloquently by Mrs Hardy, gratefully by the captain, while Mary
added a few tender words that went straight to their hearts and
seemed the sweetest of all. Never were letters so read, passed
round, admired, and cried over as these; for Mrs Jo carried them in
her pocket when Mr Bhaer did not have them in his, and both took
a look at them when they said their prayers at night. Now the
Professor was heard humming like a big bee again as he went to
his classes, and the lines smoothed out of Mother Bhaer's forehead,
while she wrote this real story to anxious friends and let her
romances wait. Now messages of congratulation flowed in, and
beaming faces showed everywhere. Rob amazed his parents by
producing a poem which was remarkably good for one of his years,
and Demi set it to music that it might be sung when the sailor boy
returned. Teddy stood on his head literally, and tore about the
neighbourhood on Octoo, like a second Paul Revere   only his
tidings were good. But best of all, little Josie lifted up her head as
the snowdrops did, and began to bloom again, growing tall and
quiet, with the shadow of past sorrow to tone down her former
vivacity and show that she had learned a lesson in trying to act
well her part on the real stage, where all have to take their share in
the great drama of life.

Now another sort of waiting began; for the travellers were on their
way to Hamburg, and would stay there awhile before coming
home, as Uncle Hermann owned the Brenda, and the captain must
report to him. Emil must remain to Franz's wedding, deferred till
now because of the season of mourning, so happily ended. These
plans were doubly welcome and pleasant after the troublous times
which went before, and no spring ever seemed so beautiful as this
one; for, as Teddy put it:

'Now is the winter of our discontent
Made glorious by these sons of Bhaer!'

Franz and Emil being regarded in the light of elder brothers by the
real 'sons of Bhaer'.

There was great scrubbing and dusting among the matrons as they
set their houses in order not only for Class Day, but to receive the
bride and groom, who were to come to them for the honeymoon
trip. Great plans were made, gifts prepared, and much joy felt at
the prospect of seeing Franz again; though Emil, who was to
accompany them, would be the greater hero. Little did the dear
souls dream what a surprise was in store for them, as they
innocently laid their plans and wished all the boys could be there
to welcome home their eldest and their Casablanca.

While they wait and work so happily, let us see how our other
absent boys are faring as they too wait and work and hope for
better days. Nat was toiling steadily along the path he had wisely
chosen, though it was by no means strewn with flowers   quite
thorny was it, in fact, and hard to travel, after the taste of ease and
pleasure he had got when nibbling at forbidden fruit. But his crop
of wild oats was a light one, and he resolutely reaped what he had
sowed, finding some good wheat among the tares. He taught by
day; he fiddled night after night in the dingy little theatre, and he
studied so diligently that his master was well pleased, and kept
him in mind as one to whom preferment was due, if any chance
occurred. Gay friends forgot him; but the old ones stood fast, and
cheered him up when Heimweh and weariness made him sad. As
spring came on things mended   expenses grew less, work
pleasanter, and life more bearable than when wintry storms beat on
his thinly clad back, and frost pinched the toes that patiently
trudged in old boots. No debts burdened him; the year of absence
was nearly over; and if he chose to stay, Herr Berg-mann had
hopes for him that would bring independence for a time at least.
So he walked under the lindens with a lighter heart, and in the May
evenings went about the city with a band of strolling students,
making music before houses where he used to sit as guest. No one
recognized him in the darkness, though old friends often listened
to the band; and once Minna threw him money, which he humbly
received as part of his penance, being morbid on the subject of his
sins.

His reward came sooner than he expected, and was greater than he
deserved, he thought, though his heart leaped with joy when his
master one day informed him that he was chosen, with several
other of his most promising pupils, to join the musical society
which was to take part in the great festival in London the next July.
Here was not only honour for the violinist but happiness for the
man, as it brought him nearer home, and would open a chance of
further promotion and profit in his chosen profession.

'Make thyself useful to Bachmeister there in London with thy
English, and if all goes well with him, he will be glad to take thee
to America, whither he goes in the early autumn for winter
concerts. Thou hast done well these last months, and I have hopes
of thee.'

As the great Bergmann seldom praised his pupils, these words
filled Nat's soul with pride and joy, and he worked yet more
diligently than before to fulfil his master's prophecy. He thought
the trip to England happiness enough, but found room for more
when, early in June, Franz and Emil paid him a flying visit,
bringing all sorts of good news, kind wishes, and comfortable gifts
for the lonely fellow, who could have fallen on their necks and
cried like a girl at seeing his old mates again. How glad he was to
be found in his little room busy at his proper work, not living like
an idle gentleman on borrowed money! How proud he was to tell
his plans, assure them that he had no debts, and receive their
praises for his improvement in music, their respect for his
economy and steadfastness in well-doing! How relieved when,
having honestly confessed his shortcomings, they only laughed,
and owned that they also had known like experiences, and were
the wiser for them. He was to go to the wedding late in June, and
join his comrades in London. As best man, he could not refuse the
new suit Franz insisted on ordering for him; and a cheque from
home about that time made him feel like a millionaire   and a
happy one; for this was accompanied by such kind letters full of
delight in his success, he felt that he had earned it, and waited for
his joyful holiday with the impatience of a boy.

Dan meantime was also counting the weeks till August, when he
would be free. But neither marriage-bells nor festival music
awaited him; no friends would greet him as he left the prison; no
hopeful prospect lay before him; no happy home-going was to be
his. Yet his success was far greater than Nat's, though only God
and one good man saw it. It was a hard-won battle; but he would
never have to fight so terrible a one again; for though enemies
would still assail from within and from without, he had found the
little guide-book that Christian carried in his bosom, and Love,
Penitence, and Prayer, the three sweet sisters, had given him the
armour which would keep him safe. He had not learned to wear it
yet, and chafed against it, though he felt its value, thanks to the
faithful friend who had stood by him all that bitter year.

Soon he was to be free again, worn and scarred in the fray, but out
among men in the blessed sun and air. When he thought of it Dan
felt as if he could not wait, but must burst that narrow cell and fly
away, as the caddis-worms he used to watch by the brookside shed
their stony coffins, to climb the ferns and soar into the sky. Night
after night he lulled himself to sleep with planning how, when he
had seen Mary Mason according to his promise, he would steer
straight for his old friends, the Indians, and in the wilderness hide
his disgrace and heal his wounds. Working to save the many would
atone for the sin of killing one, he thought; and the old free life
would keep him safe from the temptations that beset him in cities.

'By and by, when I'm all right again, and have something to tell
that I'm not ashamed of, I'll go home,' he said, with a quicker beat
of the impetuous heart that longed to be there so intensely, he
found it as hard to curb as one of his unbroken horses on the
plains. 'Not yet. I must get over this first. They'd see and smell and
feel the prison taint on me, if I went now, and I couldn't look them
in the face and hide the truth. I can't lose Ted's love, Mother
Bhaer's confidence, and the respect of   of   the girls   for they did
respect my strength, anyway; but now they wouldn't touch me.'
And poor Dan looked with a shudder at the brown fist he clenched
involuntarily as he remembered what it had done since a certain
little white hand had laid in it confidingly. 'I'll make 'em prOud of
me yet; and no one shall ever know of this awful year. I can wipe it
out, and I will, so help me God!' And the clenched hand was held
up as if to take a solemn oath that this lost year should yet be made
good, if resolution and repentance could work the miracles

Chapter 16 IN THE TENNIS-COURT

Athletic sports were in high favour at Plumfield; and the river
where the old punt used to wabble about with a cargo of small
boys, or echo to the shrill screams of little girls trying to get lilies,
now was alive with boats of all kinds, from the slender wherry to
the trim pleasure-craft, gay with cushions, awnings, and fluttering
pennons. Everyone rowed, and the girls as well as the youths had
their races, and developed their muscles in the most scientific
manner. The large, level meadow near the old willow was now the
college playground, and here baseball battles raged with fury,
varied by football, leaping, and kindred sports fitted to split the
fingers, break the ribs, and strain the backs of the too ambitious
participants. The gentler pastimes of the damsels were at a safe
distance from this Champ de Mars; croquet mallets clicked under
the elms that fringed the field, rackets rose and fell energetically in
several tennis-courts, and gates of different heights were handy to
practise the graceful bound by which every girl expected to save
her life some day when the mad bull, which was always coming
but never seemed to arrive, should be bellowing at her heels.

One of these tennis grounds was called 'Jo's Court', and here the
little lady ruled like a queen; for she was fond of the game, and
being bent on developing her small self to the highest degree of
perfection, she was to be found at every leisure moment with some
victim hard at it. On a certain pleasant Saturday afternoon she had
been playing with Bess and beating her; for, though more graceful,
the Princess was less active than her cousin, and cultivated her
roses by quieter methods.

'Oh dear! you are tired, and every blessed boy is at that stupid
baseball match. 'What shall I do?' sighed Josie, pushing back the
great red hat she wore, and gazing sadly round her for more worlds
to conquer.

'I'll play presently, when I'm a little cooler. But it is dull work for
me, as I never win,' answered Bess, fanning herself with a large
leaf.

Josie was about to sit down beside her on the rustic seat and wait,
when her quick eye saw afar off two manly forms arrayed in white
flannel; their blue legs seemed bearing them towards the battle
going on in the distance; but they never reached the fray; for with a
cry of joy, Jo raced away to meet them, bent on securing this
heaven-sent reinforcement. Both paused as she came flying up,
and both raised their hats; but oh, the difference there was in the
salutes! The stout youth pulled his off lazily and put it on again at
once, as if glad to get the duty over; the slender being, with the
crimson tie, lifted his with a graceful bend, and held it aloft while
he accosted the rosy, breathless maid, thus permitting her to see
his raven locks smoothly parted, with one little curl upon the brow.
Dolly prided himself upon that bow, and practised it before his
glass, but did not bestow it upon all alike, regarding it as a work of
art, fit only for the fairest and most favoured of his female
admirers; for he was a pretty youth, and fancied himself an
Adonis.

Eager Josie evidently did not appreciate the honour he did her, for
with a nod she begged them both to 'come along and play tennis,
not go and get all hot and dirty with the boys'. These two
adjectives won the day; for Stuffy was already warmer than he
liked to be, and Dolly had on a new suit which he desired to keep
immaculate as long as possible, conscious that it was very
becoming.

'Charmed to oblige,' answered the polite one, with another bend.

'You play, I'll rest,' added the fat boy, yearning for repose and
gentle converse with the Princess in the cooling shade.

'Well, you can comfort Bess, for I've beaten her all to bits and she
needs amusing. I know you've got something nice in your pocket,
George; give her some, and 'Dolphus can have her racket. Now
then, fly round'; and driving her prey before her, Josie returned in
triumph to the court.

Casting himself ponderously upon the bench, which creaked under
his weight, Stuffy   as we will continue to call him, though no one
else dared to use the old name now   promptly produced the box of
confectionery, without which he never travelled far, and regaled
Bess with candied violets and other dainties, while Dolly worked
hard to hold his own against a most accomplished antagonist. He
would have beaten her if an unlucky stumble, which produced an
unsightly stain upon the knee of those new shorts, had not
distracted his mind and made him careless. Much elated at her
victory, Josie permitted him to rest, and offered ironi cal
consolation for the mishap which evidently weighed upon his
mind.

'Don't be an old Betty; it can be cleaned. You must have been a cat
in some former state, you are so troubled about dirt; or a tailor, and
lived for clothes.'

'Come now, don't hit a fellow when he is down,' responded Dolly
from the grass where he and Stuffy now lay to make room for both
girls on the seat. One handkerchief was spread under him, and his
elbow leaned upon another, while his eyes were sadly fixed upon
the green and brown spot which afflicted him. 'I like to be neat;
don't think it civil to cut about in old shoes and grey flannel shirts
before ladies. Our fellows are gentlemen, and dress as such,' he
added, rather nettled at the word 'tailor'; for he owed one of those
too attractive persons an uncomfortably big bill.

'So are ours; but good clothes alone don't make a gentleman here.
We require a good deal more,' flashed Josie, in arms at once to
defend her college. 'You will hear of some of the men in "old boots
and grey flannel" when you and your fine gentlemen are twiddling
your ties and scenting your hair in obscurity. I like old boots and
wear them, and I hate dandies; don't you, Bess?'

'Not when they are kind to me, and belong to our old set,' answered
Bess, with a nod of thanks to Dolly, who was carefully removing
an inquisitive caterpillar from one of her little russet shoes.

'I like a lady who is always polite, and doesn't snap a man's head
off if he has a mind of his own; don't you, George?' asked Dolly,
with his best smile for Bess and a Harvard stare of disapprobation
for Josie.

A tranquil snore was Stuffy's sole reply, and a gen eral laugh
restored peace for the moment. But Josie loved to harass the lords
of creation who asserted themselves too much, and bided her time
for another attack till she had secured more tennis. She got another
game; for Dolly was a sworn knight of dames, so he obeyed her
call, leaving Bess to sketch George as he lay upon his back, his
stout legs crossed, and his round red face partially eclipsed by his
hat. Josie got beaten this time and came back rather cross, so she
woke the peaceful sleeper by tickling his nose with a straw till he
sneezed himself into a sitting posture, and looked wrathfully about
for 'that confounded fly'.

'Come, sit up and let us have a little elegant conversation; you
"howling swells" ought to improve our minds and manners, for we
are only poor "country girls in dowdy gowns and hats",' began the
gad-fly, opening the battle with a sly quotation from one of Dolly's
unfortunate speeches about certain studious damsels who cared
more for books than finery.

'I didn't mean you! Your gowns are all right, and those hats the
latest thing out,' began poor 'Dolphus, convicting himself by the
incautious exclamation.

'Caught you that time; I thought you fellows were all gentlemen,
civil as well as nice. But you are always sneering at girls who don't
dress well and that is a very unmanly thing to do; my mother said
so'; and Josie felt that she had dealt a shrewd blow at the elegant
youth who bowed at many shrines if they were welldecorated ones.

'Got you there, old boy, and she's right. You never hear me talk
about clothes and such twaddle,' said Stuffy, suppressing a yawn,
and feeling for another bon-bon wherewith to refresh himself. 'You
talk about eating, and that is even worse for a man. You will marry
a cook and keep a restaurant some day,' laughed Josie, down on
him at once.

This fearful prediction kept him silent for several moments; but
Dolly rallied, and wisely changing the subject, carried war into the
enemy's camp.

'As you wanted us to improve your manners, allow me to say that
young ladies in good society don't make personal remarks or
deliver lectures. Little girls who are not out do it, and think it
witty; but I assure you it's not good form.'

Josie paused a moment to recover from the shock of being called 'a
little girl', when all the honours of her fourteenth birthday were
fresh upon her; and Bess said, in the lofty tone which was
infinitely more crushing than Jo's impertinence:

'That is true; but we have lived all our lives with superior people,
so we have no society talk like your young ladies. We are so
accustomed to sensible conversation, and helping one another by
telling our faults, that we have no gossip to offer you.'

When the Princess reproved, the boys seldom resented it; so Dolly
held his peace, and Josie burst out, following her cousin's lead,
which she thought a happy one:

'Our boys like to have us talk with them, and take kindly any hints
we give. They don't think they know everything and are quite
perfect at eighteen, as I've observed the Harvard men do,
especially the very young ones.'

Josie took immense satisfaction in that return shot; and Dolly
showed that he was hit, by the nettled tone in which he answered,
with a supercilious glance at the hot, dusty, and noisy crowd on the
baseball ground: 'The class of fellows you have here need all the
polish and culture you can give them; and I'm glad they get it. Our
men are largely from the best families all over the country, so we
don't need girls to teach us anything.'

'It's a pity you don't have more of such "fellows" as ours. They
value and use well what college gives them, and aren't satisfied to
slip through, getting all the fun they can and shirking the work. Oh,
I've heard you "men" talk, and heard your fathers say they wish
they hadn't wasted time and money just that you might say you'd
been through college. As for the girls, you'll be much better off in
all ways when they do get in, and keep you lazy things up to the
mark, as we do here.'

'If you have such a poor opinion of us, why do you wear our
colour?' asked Dolly, painfully conscious that he was not
improving the advantages his Alma Mater offered him, but bound
to defend her.

'I don't; my hat is scarlet, not crimson. Much you know about a
colour,' scoffed Josie.

'I know that a cross cow would soon set you scampering, if you
flaunted that red tile under her nose,' retorted Dolly.

'I'm ready for her. Can your fine young ladies do this? or you
either?' and burning to display her latest accomplishment, Josie ran
to the nearest gate, put one hand on the top rail, and vaulted over
as lightly as a bird.

Bess shook her head, and Stuffy languidly applauded; but Dolly
scorning to be braved by a girl, took a flying leap and landed on
his feet beside Josie, saying calmly: 'Can you do that?'

'Not yet; but I will by and by.'

As his foe looked a little crestfallen, Dolly relented, and affably
added sundry feats of a like nature, quite unconscious that he had
fallen into a dreadful snare; for the dull red paint on the gate, not
being used to such vigorous handling, came off in streaks upon his
shoulders when he turned a backward swing and came up smiling,
to be rewarded with the aggravating remark:

'If you want to know what crimson is, look at your back; it's nicely
stamped on and won't wash out, I think.'

'The deuce it won't!' cried Dolly, trying to get an impossible view,
and giving it up in great disgust.

'I guess we'd better be going, Doif,' said peaceable Stuffy, feeling
that it would be wise to retreat before another skirmish took place,
as his side seemed to be getting the worst of it.

'Don't hurry, I beg; stay and rest; you must need it after the
tremendous amount of brain work you've done this week. It is time
for our Greek. Come, Bess. Good afternoon, gentlemen.' And, with
a sweeping courtesy, Josie led the way, with her hat belligerently
cocked up, and her racket borne like a triumphal banner over one
shoulder; for having had the last word, she felt that she could retire
with the honours of war.

Dolly gave Bess his best bow, with the chill on; and Stuffy
subsided luxuriously, with his legs in the air, murmuring in a
dreamy tone:

'Little Jo is as cross as two sticks today. I'm going in for another
nap: too hot to play anything.' 'So it is. Wonder if Spitfire was right
about these beastly spots?' And Dolly sat down to try dry cleansing
with one of his handkerchiefs. 'Asleep?' he asked, after a few
moments of this cheerful occupation, fearing that his chum might
be too comfortable when he was in a fume himself.

'No. I was thinking that Jo wasn't far wrong about shirking. 'Tis a
shame to get so little done, when we ought to be grinding like
Morton and Torry and that lot. I never wanted to go to college; but
my governor made me. Much good it will do either of us!'
answered Stuffy, with a groan; for he hated work, and saw two
more long years of it before him.

'Gives a man prestige, you know. No need to dig. I mean to have a
gay old time, and be a "howling swell", if I choose. Between you
and me though, it would be no end jolly to have the girls along.
Study be hanged! But if we've got to turn the grindstone, it would
be mighty nice to have some of the little dears to lend a hand.
Wouldn't it now?'

'I'd like three this minute   one to fan me, one to kiss me, and one
to give me some iced lemonade!' sighed Stuffy, with a yearning
glance towards the house, whence no succour appeared.

'How would root-beer do?' asked a voice behind them, which made
Dolly spring to his feet and Stuffy roll over like a startled porpoise.

Sitting on the stile that crossed the wall near by was Mrs Jo, with
two jugs slung over her shoulder by a strap, several tin mugs in her
hand, and an oldfashioned sun-bonnet on her head.

'I knew the boys would be killing themselves with ice-water; so I
strolled down with some of my good, wholesome beer. They drank
like fishes. But Silas was with me; so my cruse still holds out.
Have some?'

'Yes, thanks, very much. Let us pour it.' And Dolly held the cup
while Stuffy joyfully filled it; both very grateful, but rather afraid
she had heard what went before the wish she fulfilled.

She proved that she had by saying, as they stood drinking her
health, while she sat between them, looking like a middle-aged
vivandiŠre, with her jugs and mugs:

'I was glad to hear you say you would like to have girls at your
college; but I hope you will learn to speak more respectfully of
them before they come; for that will be the first lesson they will
teach you.'

'Really, ma'am, I was only joking,' began Stuffy, gulping down his
beer in a hurry.

'So was I. I'm sure I   I'm devoted to 'em,' stuttered Dolly,
panic-stricken; for he saw that he was in for a lecture of some sort.

'Not in the right way. Frivolous girls may like to be called "little
dears" and things of that sort; but the girls who love study wish to
be treated like reasonable beings, not dolls to flirt with. Yes, I'm
going to preach; that's my business; so stand up and take it like
men.'

Mrs Jo laughed; but she was in earnest; for by various hints and
signs during the past winter she knew that the boys were beginning
to 'see life' in the way she especially disapproved. Both were far
from home, had money enough to waste, and were as
inexperienced, curious, and credulous as most lads of their age.
Not fond of books, therefore without the safeguard which keeps
many studious fellows out of harm; one selfindulgent, indolent,
and so used to luxury that pampering of the senses was an easy
thing; the other vain, as all comely boys are, full of conceit, and so
eager to find favour in the eyes of his comrades that he was ready
for anything which would secure it. These traits and foibles made
both peculiarly liable to the temptations which assail
pleasure-loving and weak-willed boys. Mrs Jo knew them well,
and had dropped many a warning word since they went to college;
but till lately they seemed not to understand some of her friendly
hints; now she was sure they would, and meant to speak out: for
long experience with boys made her both bold and skilful in
handling some of the dangers usually left to silence, till it is too
late for anything but pity and reproach.

'I'm going to talk to you like a mother, because yours are far away;
and there are things that mothers can manage best, if they do their
duty,' she solemnly began from the depths of the sunbonnet.

'Great Scott! We're in for it now!' thought Dolly, in secret dismay;
while Stuffy got the first blow by trying to Sustain himself with
another mug of beer.

'That won't hurt you; but I must warn you about drinking other
things, George. Overeating is an old story; and a few more fits of
illness will teach you to be wise. But drinking is a more serious
thing, and leads to worse harm than any that can afflict your body
alone. I hear you talk about wines as if you knew them and cared
more for them than a boy should; and several times I've heard
jokes that meant mischief. For heaven's sake, don't begin to play
with this dangerous taste "for fun", as you say, or because it's the
fashion, and the other fellows do. Stop at once, and learn that
temperance in all things is the only safe rule.' 'Upon my honour, I
only take wine and iron. I need a tonic, mother says, to repair the
waste of brain-tissue while I'm studying,' protested Stuffy, putting
down the mug as if it burnt his fingers.

'Good beef and oatmeal will repair your tissues much better than
any tonic of that sort. Work and plain fare are what you want; and
I wish I had you here for a few months out of harm's way. I'd
Banting you, and fit you to run without puffing, and get on without
four or five meals a day. What an absurd hand that is for a man!
You ought to be ashamed of it!' And Mrs Jo caught up the plump
fist, with deep dimples at each knuckle, which was fumbling
distressfully at the buckle of the belt girt about a waist far too large
for a youth of his age.

'I can't help it   we all grow fat; it's in the family,' said Stuffy in
self-defence,

'All the more reason you should live carefully. Do you want to die
early, or be an invalid all your life?'

'No, ma'am!'

Stuffy looked so scared that Mrs Jo could not be hard upon his
budding sins, for they lay at his overindulgent mother's door line in
a great measure; so she softened the tone of her voice, and added,
with a little slap on the fat hand, as she used to do when it was
small enough to pilfer lumps of sugar from her bowl:

'Then be careful; for a man Writes his character in his face; and
you don't want gluttony and intemperance in yours, I know.'

'I'm sure I don't! Please make out a wholesome bill of fare, and I'll
stick to it, if~I can. I am getting stout, and I don't like it; and my
liver's torpid, and I have palpitations and headache. Overwork,
mother says; but it may be overeating.' And Stuffy gave a sigh of
mingled regret for the good things he renounced, and relief as he
finished loosening his belt as soon as his hand was free.

'I will; follow it, and in a year you'll be a man and not a meal-bag.
Now, Dolly'; and Mrs Jo turned to the other culprit, who shook in
his shoes and wished he hadn't come.

'Are you studying French as industriously as you were last winter?'

'No ma'am; I don't care for it   that is, I   I'm busy with G-Greek just
now,' answered Dolly, beginning bravely, quite in the dark as to
what that odd question meant till a sudden memory made him
stutter and look at his shoes with deep interest.

'Oh, he doesn't study it; only reads French novels and goes to the
theatre when the opera bouffe is here,' said Stuffy, innocently
confirming Mrs Jo's suspicions.

'So I understood; and that is what I want to speak about. Ted had a
sudden desire to learn French in that way, from something you
said, Dolly; so I went myself, and was quite satisfied that it was no
place for a decent boy. Your men were out in full force; and I was
glad to see that some of the younger ones looked as ashamed as I
felt. The older fellows enjoyed it, and when we came out were
waiting to take those painted girls to supper. Did you ever go with
them?'

'Once.'

'Did you like it?'

'No 'm; I   I came away early,' stammered Dolly, with a face as red
as his splendid tie. 'I'm glad you have not lost the grace of blushing
yet; but you will soon, if you keep up this sort of study and forget
to be ashamed. The society of such women will unfit you for that
of good ones, and lead you into trouble and sin and shame. Oh,
why don't the city fathers stop that evil thing, when they know the
harm it does? It made my heart ache to see those boys, who ought
to be at home and in their beds, going off for a night of riot which
would help to ruin some of them for ever.'

The youths looked scared at Mrs Jo's energetic protest against one
of the fashionable pleasures of the day, and waited in
conscience-stricken silence   Stuffy glad that he never went to
those gay suppers, and Dolly deeply grateful that he 'came away
early'. With a hand on either shoulder, and all the terrors smoothed
from her brow, Mrs Jo went on in her most motherly tone, anxious
to do for them what no other woman would, and do it kindly:

'My dear boys, if I didn't love you, I would not say these things. I
know they are not pleasant; but my conscience won't let me hold
my peace when a word may keep you from two of the great sins
that curse the world and send so many young men to destruction.
You are just beginning to feel the allurement of them, and soon it
will be hard to turn away. Stop now, I beg of you, and not only
save yourselves but help others by a brave example. Come to me if
things worry you; don't be afraid or ashamed; I have heard many
sadder confessions than any you are ever likely to bring me, and
been able to comfort many poor fellows, gone wrong for want of a
word in time. Do this, and you will be able to kiss your mothers
with clean lips, and by and by have the right to ask innocent girls
to love you.'

'Yes'm, thank you. I suppose you're right; but it's pretty hard work
to toe the mark when ladies give you wine and gentlemen take
their daughters to see Aim‚e,' said Dolly, foreseeing tribulations
ahead though he knew it was time to 'pull up'.

'So it is; but all the more honour to those who are brave and wise
enough to resist public opinion, and the easy-going morals of bad
or careless men and women. Think of the persons whom you
respect most, and in imitating them you will secure the respect of
those who look up to you. I'd rather my boys should be laughed at
and cold-shouldered by a hundred foolish fellows than lose what,
once gone, no power can give them back   innocence and
self-respect. I don't wonder you find it "hard to toe the mark",
when books, pictures, ball-rooms, theatres, and streets offer
temptations; yet you can resist, if you try. Last winter Mrs Brooke
used to worry about John's being out so late reporting; but when
she spoke to him about the things he must see and hear on his way
to and fro from the office at midnight, he said in his sober way, "I
know what you mean, mother; but no fellow need to go wrong
unless he wants to."

'That's like the Deacon!' exclaimed Stuffy, with an approving smile
on his fat face.

'I'm glad you told me that. He's right; and it's because he doesn't
want to go wrong we all respect him so,' added Dolly, looking up
now with an expression which assured his Mentor that the right
string had been touched, and a spirit of emulation roused, more
helpful, perhaps, than any words of hers. Seeing this, she was
satisfied, and said, as she prepared to leave the bar before which
her culprits had been tried and found guilty, but recommended to
mercy:

'Then be to others what John is to you   a good example. Forgive
me for troubling you, my dear lads, and remember my little
preachment. I think it will do you good, though I may never know
it. Chance words spoken in kindness often help amazingly; and
that's what old people are here for   else their experience is of little
use. Now, come and find the young folk. I hope I shall never have
to shut the gates of Plumfield upon you, as I have on some of your
"gentlemen". I mean to keep my boys and girls safe if I can, and
this a wholesome place where the good old-fashioned virtues are
lived and taught.'

Much impressed by that dire threat, Dolly helped her from her
perch with deep respect; and Stuffy relieved her of her empty jugs,
solemnly vowing to abstain from all fermented beverages except
root-beer, as long as feeble flesh could hold out. Of course they
made light of 'Mother Bhaer's lecture' when they were alone   that
was to be expected of 'men of our class' but in their secret souls
they thanked her for giving their boyish consciences a jog, and
more than once afterward had cause to remember gratefully that
halfhour in the tennis-court.

Chapter 17 AMONG THE MAIDS

Although this story is about Jo's boys, her girls cannot be
neglected, because they held a high place in this little republic, and
especial care was taken to fit them to play their parts worthily in
the great republic which offered them wider opportunities and
more serious duties. To many the social influence was the better
part of the training they received; for education is not confined to
books, and the finest characters often graduate from no college,
but make experience their master, and life their book. Others cared
only for the mental culture, and were in danger of over-studying,
under the delusion which pervades New England that learning
must be had at all costs, forgetting that health and real wisdom are
better. A third class of ambitious girls hardly knew what they
wanted, but were hungry for whatever could fit them to face the
world and earn a living, being driven by necessity, the urgency of
some half-conscious talent, or the restlessness of strong young
natures to break away from the narrow life which no longer
satisfied.

At Plumfield all found something to help them; for the growing
institution had not yet made its rules as fixed as the laws of the
Medes and Persians, and believed so heartily in the right of all
sexes, colours, creeds, and ranks to education, that there was room
for everyone who knocked, and a welcome to the shabby youths
from up country, the eager girls from the West, the awkward
freedman or woman from the South, or the well-born student
whose poverty made this college a possibility when other doors
were barred. There still was prejudice, ridicule, neglect in high
places, and prophecies of failure to contend against; but the
Faculty was composed of cheerful, hopeful men and women who
had seen greater reforms spring from smaller roots, and after
stormy seasons blossom beautifully, to add prosperity and honour
to the nation. So they worked on steadily and bided their time, full
of increasing faith in their attempt as year after year their numbers
grew, their plans succeeded, and the sense of usefulness in this
most vital of all professions blessed them with its sweet rewards.

Among the various customs which had very naturally sprung up
was one especially useful and interesting to 'the girls', as the young
women liked to be called. It all grew out of the old sewing hour
still kept up by the three sisters long after the little work-boxes had
expanded into big baskets full of household mending. They were
busy women, yet on Saturdays they tried to meet in one of the
three sewing-rooms; for even classic Parnassus had its nook where
Mrs Amy often sat among her servants, teaching them to make and
mend, thereby giving them a respect for economy, since the rich
lady did not scorn to darn her hose, and sew on buttons. In these
household retreats, with books and work, and their daughters by
them, they read and sewed and talked in the sweet privacy that
domestic women love, and can make so helpful by a wise mixture
of cooks and chemistry, table linen and theology, prosaic duties
and good poetry.

Mrs Meg was the first to propose enlarging this little circle; for as
she went her motherly rounds among the young women she found
a sad lack of order, skill, and industry in this branch of education.
Latin, Greek, the higher mathematics, and science of all sorts
prospered finely; but the dust gathered on the work-baskets, frayed
elbows went unheeded, and some of the blue stockings sadly
needed mending. Anxious lest the usual sneer at learned women
should apply to 'our girls', she gently lured two or three of the most
untidy to her house, and made the hour so pleasant, the lesson so
kindly, that they took the hint, were grateful for the favour, and
asked to come again. Others soon begged to make the detested
weekly duty lighter by joining the party, and soon it was a
privilege so much desired that the old museum was refitted with
sewing-machines, tables, rocking-chair, and a cheerful fireplace,
so that, rain or shine, the needles might go on undisturbed.

Here Mrs Meg was in her glory, and stood wielding her big shears
like a queen as she cut out white work, fitted dresses, and directed
Daisy, her special aide, about the trimming of hats, and completing
the lace and ribbon trifles which add grace to the simplest costume
and save poor or busy girls so much money and time. Mrs Amy
contributed taste, and decided the great question of colours and
complexions; for few women, even the most learned, are without
that desire to look well which makes many a plain face comely, as
well as many a pretty one ugly for want of skill and knowledge of
the fitness of things. She also took her turn to provide books for
the readings, and as art was her forte she gave them selections
from Ruskin, Hamerton, and Mrs Jameson, who is never old. Bess
read these aloud as her contribution, and Josie took her turn at the
romances, poetry, and plays her uncles recommended. Mrs Jo gave
little lectures on health, religion, politics, and the various questions
in which all should be interested, with copious extracts from Miss
Cobbe's Duties of Women, Miss Brackett's Education of American
Girls, Mrs Duffy's No Sex in Education, Mrs Woolson's Dress
Reform, and many of the other excellent books wise women write
for their sisters, now that they are waking up and asking: 'What
shall we do?'

It was curious to see the prejudices melt away as ignorance was
enlightened, indifference change to interest, and intelligent minds
set thinking, while quick wits and lively tongues added spice to the
discussions which inevitably followed. So the feet that wore the
neatly mended hose carried wiser heads than before, the pretty
gowns covered hearts warmed with higher purposes, and the hands
that dropped the thimbles for pens, lexicons, and celestial globes,
were better fitted for life's work, whether to rock cradles, tend the
sick, or help on the great work of the world.

One day a brisk discussion arose concerning careers for women.
Mrs Jo had read something on the subject and asked each of the
dozen girls sitting about the room, what she intended to do on
leaving college. The answers were as usual: 'I shall teach, help
mother, study medicine, art,' etc.; but nearly all ended with:

'Till I marry.'

'But if you don't marry, what then?' asked Mrs Jo, feeling like a girl
again as she listened to the answers, and watched the thoughtful,
gay, or eager faces.

'Be old maids, I suppose. Horrid, but inevitable, since there are so
many superfluous women,' answered a lively lass, too pretty to fear
single blessedness unless she chose it.

'It is well to consider that fact, and fit yourselves to be useful, not
superfluous women. That class, by the way, is largely made up of
widows, I find; so don't consider it a slur on maidenhood.'

'That's a comfort! Old maids aren't sneered at half as much as they
used to be, since some of them have grown famous and proved that
woman isn't a half but a whole human being, and can stand alone.'

'Don't like it all the same. We can't all be like Miss

~    Mii~ Ni~hhngale, Miss Phelps, and the rest.

So what can we do but sit in a corner and look on?' asked a plain
girl with a dissatisfied expression.

'Cultivate cheerfulness and content, if nothing else. But there are
so many little odd jobs waiting to be done that nobody need "sit
idle and look on", unless she chooses,' said Mrs Meg, with a smile,
laying on the girl's head the new hat she had just trimmed.

'Thank you very much. Yes, Mrs Brooke, I see; it's a little job, but
it makes me neat and happy   and grateful,' she added, looking up
with brighter eyes as she accepted the labour of love and the lesson
as sweetly as they were given.

'One of the best and most beloved women I know has been doing
odd jobs for the Lord for years, and will keep at it till her dear
hands are folded in her coffin. All sorts of things she does   picks
up neglected children and puts them in safe homes, saves lost girls,
nurses poor women in trouble, sews, knits, trots, begs, works for
the poor day after day with no reward but the thanks of the needy,
the love and honour of the rich who make Saint Matilda their
almoner. That's a life worth living; and I think that quiet little
woman will get a higher seat in Heaven than many of those of
whom the world has heard.'

'I know it's lovely, Mrs Bhaer; but it's dull for young folks. We do
want a little fun before we buckle to,' said a Western girl with a
wide-awake face.

'Have your fun, my dear; but if you must earn your bread, try to
make it sweet with cheerfulness, not bitter with the daily regret
that it isn't cake. I used to think mine was a very hard fate because
I had to amuse a somewhat fretful old lady; but the books I read in
that lonely library have been of immense use to me since, and the
dear old soul bequeathed me Plum-field for my "cheerful service
and affectionate care". I didn't deserve it, but I did use to try to be
jolly and kind, and get as much honey out of duty as I could,
thanks to my dear mother's help and advice.'

'Gracious! if I could earn a place like this, I'd sing all day and be an
angel; but you have to take your chance, and get nothing for your
pains, perhaps. I never do,' said the Westerner, who had a hard
time with small means and large aspirations.

'Don't do it for the reward; but be sure it will come, though not in
the shape you expect. I worked hard for fame and money one
winter; but I got neither, and was much disappointed. A year
afterwards I found I had earned two prizes: skill with my pen, and
Professor Bhaer.'

Mrs Jo's laugh was echoed blithely by the girls, who liked to have
these conversations enlivened by illustrations from life.

'You are a very lucky woman,' began the discontented damsel,
whose soul soared above new hats, welcome as they were, but did
not quite know where

to steer.

'Yet her name used to be "Luckless Jo", and she never had what
she wanted till she had given up hoping for it,' said Mrs Meg.

'I'll give up hoping, then, right away, and see if my wishes will
come. I only want to help my folks, and get a good school.'

'Take this proverb for your guide: "Get the distaff ready, and the
Lord will send the flax",' answered Mrs Jo.

'We'd better all do that, if we are to be spinst~r~,' said the pretty
one, adding gaily, 'I think I should like it, on the whole   they are
so independent. My Aunt Jenny can do just what she likes, and ask
no one's leave; but Ma has to consult Pa about everything. Yes, I'll
give you my chance, Sally, and be a "superfluum", as Mr Plock
says.'

'You'll be one of the first to go into bondage, see if you aren't.
Much obliged, all the same.'

'Well, I'll get my distaff ready, and take whatever flax the Fates
send   single, or double-twisted, as the powers please.'

'That is the right spirit, Nelly. Keep it up, and see how happy life
will be with a brave heart, a willing hand, and plenty to do.'

'No one objects to plenty of domestic work or fashionable
pleasure, I find; but the minute we begin to study, people tell us we
can't bear it, and warn us to be very careful. I've tried the other
things, and got so tired I came to college; though my people
predict nervous exhaustion and an early death. Do you think there
is any danger?' asked a stately girl, with an anxious glance at the
blooming face reflected in the mirror opposite.

'Are you stronger or weaker than when you came two years ago,
Miss Winthrop?'

'Stronger in body, and much happier in mind. I think I was dying of
ennui; but the doctors called it inherited delicacy of constitution.
That is why mamma is so anxious, and I wish not to go too fast.'

'Don't worry, my dear; that active brain of yours was starving for
good food; it has plenty now, and plain living suits you better than
luxury and dissipation. It is all nonsense about girls not being able
to study as well as boys. Neither can bear cramming; but with
proper care both are better for it; so enjoy the life your instinct led
you to, and we will prove that wise headwork is a better cure for
that sort of delicacy than tonics, and novels on the sofa, where far
too many of our girls go to wreck nowadays. They burn the candle
at both ends; and when they break down they blame the books, not
the balls.'

'Dr Nan was telling me about a patient of hers who thought she had
heart-complaint, till Nan made her take off her corsets, stopped her
coffee and dancing all night, and made her eat, sleep, walk, and
live regularly for a time; and now she's a brilliant cure. Common
sense versus custom, Nan said.'

'I've had no headaches siflce I came here, and can do twice as
much studying as I did at home. It's the air, I think, and the fun of
going ahead of the boys,' said another girl, tapping her big
forehead with her thimble, as if the lively brain inside was in good
working order and enjoyed the daily gymnastics she gave it.

'Quality, not quantity, wins the day, you know. Our brains may be
smaller, but I don't see that they fall short of what is required of
them; and if I'm not mistaken, the largest-headed man in our class
is the dullest,' said Nelly, with a solemn air which produced a gale
of merriment; for all knew that the young Goliath she mentioned
had been metaphorically slain by this quick-witted David on many
a battle-field, to the great disgust of himself and his mates.

'Mrs Brooke, do I gauge on the right or the wrong side?' asked the
best Greek scholar of her class, eyeing a black silk apron with a
lost expression.

'The right, Miss Pierson; and leave a space between the tucks; it
looks prettier so.'

'I'll never make another; but it will save my dresses from
ink-stains, so I'm glad I've got it'; and the erudite Miss Pierson
laboured on, finding it a harder task than any Greek root she ever
dug up.

'We paper-stainers must learn how to make shields, or we are lost.
I'll give you a pattern of the pinafore I used to wear in my
"blood-and-thunder days", as we call them,' said Mrs Jo, trying to
remember what became of the old tin-kitchen which used to hold
her works.

'Speaking of writers reminds me that my ambition is to be a
George Eliot, and thrill the world! It must be so splendid to know
that one has such power, and to hear people own that one
possesses a "masculine intellect"! I don't care for most women's
novels, but hers are immense; don't you think so, Mrs Bhaer?'
asked the girl with the big forehead, and torn braid on her skirt.

'Yes; but they don't thrill me as little Charlotte Bront‰'s books do.
The brain is there, but the heart seems left out. I admire, but I don't
love, George Eliot; and her life is far sadder to me than Miss
Bront‰'s, because, in spite of the genius, love, and fame, she
missed the light without which no soul is truly great, good, or
happy.'

'Yes'm, I know; but still it's so romantic and sort of new and
mysterious, and she was great in one sense. Her nerves and
dyspepsia do rather destroy the illusion; but I adore famous people
and mean to go and see all I can scare up in London some day.'

'You will find some of the best of them busy about just the work I
recommend to you; and if you want to see a great lady, I'll tell you
that Mrs Laurence means to bring one here today. Lady
Abercrombie is lunching with her, and after seeing the college is to
call on us. She especially wanted to see our sewing-school, as she
is interested in things of this sort, and gets them up at home.'

'Bless me! I always imagined lords and ladies did nothing but ride
round in a coach and six, go to balls, and be presented to the
Queen in cocked hats, and trains and feathers,' exclaimed an
artless young person from the wilds of Maine, whither an
illustrated paper occasionally wandered.

'Not at all; Lord Abercrombie is over here studying up our
American prison system, and my lady is busy with the schools
both very high-born, but the simplest and most sensible people I've
met this long time. They are neither of them young nor handsome,
and dress plainly; so don't expect anything splendid. Mr Laurence
was telling me last night about a friend of his who met my lord in
the hall, and owing to a rough greatcoat and a red face, mistook
him for a coachman, and said: "Now, my man, what do you want
here?" Lord Abercrombie mildly mentioned who he was, and that
he had come to dinner. And the poor host was much afflicted,
saying afterward: "Why didn't he wear his stars and garters? then a
fellow would know he was a lord."'

The girls laughed again, and a general rustle betrayed that each
was prinking a bit before the titled guest arrived. Even Mrs Jo
settled her collar, and Mrs Meg felt if her cap was right, while
Bess shook out her curls and Josie boldly consulted the glass; for
they were women, in spite of philosophy and philanthropy.

'Shall we all rise?' asked one girl, deeply impressed by the
impending honour.

'It would be courteous.'

'Shall we shake hands?'

'No, I'll present you en masse, and your pleasant faces will be
introduction enough.'

'I wish I'd worn my best dress. Ought to have told us,' whispered
Sally.

'Won't my folks be surprised when I tell them we have had a real
lady to call on us?' said another.

'Don't look as if you'd never seen a gentlewoman before, Milly. We
are not all fresh from the wilderness,' added the stately damsel
who, having Mayflower ancestors, felt that she was the equal of all
the crowned heads of Europe.

'Hush, she's coming! Oh, my heart, what a bonnet!' cried the gay
girl in a stage whisper; and every eye was demurely fixed upon the
busy hands as the door opened to admit Mrs Laurence and her
guest.

It was rather a shock to find, after the general introduction was
over, that this daughter of a hundred earls was a stout lady in a
plain gown, and a rather weather-beaten bonnet, with a bag of
papers in one hand and a note-book in the other. But the face was
full ~f benevolence, the sonorous voice very kind, the genial
manners very winning, and about the whole person an
indescribable air of high breeding which made beauty of no
consequence, costume soon forgotten, and the moment memorable
to the keen-eyed girls whom nothing escaped.

A little chat about the rise, growth, and success of this particular
class, and then Mrs Jo led the conversation to the English lady's
work, anxious to show her pupils how rank dignifies labour, and
charity blesses wealth.

It was good for these girls to hear of the evening-schools supported
and taught by women whom they knew and honoured; of Miss
Cobbe's eloquent protest winning the protection of the law for
abused wives; Mrs Butler saving the lost; Mrs Taylor, who devoted
one room in her historic house to a library for the servants; Lord
Shaftesbury, busy with his new tenement-houses in the slums of
London; of prison reforms; and all the brave work being done in
God's name by the rich and great for the humble and the poor. It
impressed them more than many quiet home lectures would have
done, and roused an ambition to help when their time should
come, well knowing that even in glorious America there is still
plenty to be done before she is what she should be   truly just, and
free, and great. They were also quick to see that Lady Abercrombie
treated all there as her equals, from stately Mrs Laurence, to little
Josie, taking notes of everything and privately resolving to have
some thick-soled English boots as soon as possible. No one would
have guessed that she had a big house in London, a castle in
Wales, and a grand country seat in Scotland, as she spoke of
Parnassus with admiration, Plumfield as a 'dear old home', and the
college as an honour to all concerned in it. At that, of course, every
head went up a little, and when my lady left, every hand was ready
for the hearty shake the noble Englishwoman gave them, with
words they long remembered:

'I am very pleased to see this much-neglected branch of a woman's
education so well conducted here, and I have to thank my friend
Mrs Laurence for one of the most charming pictures I've seen in
America   Penelope among her maids.'

A group of smiling faces watched the stout boots trudge away,
respectful glances followed the shabby bonnet till it was out of
sight, and the girls felt a truer respect for their titled guest than if
she had come in the coach and six, with all her diamonds on.

'I feel better about the "odd jobs" now. I only wish I could do them
as well as Lady Abercrombie does,' said one.

'I thanked my stars my buttonholes were nice, for she looked at
them and said: "Quite workmanlike, upon my word," added
another, feeling that her gingham gown had come to honour.

'Her manners were as sweet and kind as Mrs Brooke's. Not a bit
stiff or condescending, as I ex pected. I see now what you meant,
Mrs Bhaer, when you said once that well-bred people were the
same all the world over.'

Mrs Meg bowed her thanks for the compliment, and Mrs Bhaer
said:

'I know them when I see them, but never shall be a model of
deportment myself. I'm glad you enjoyed the little visit. Now, if
you young people don't want England to get ahead of us in many
ways, you must bestir yourselves and keep abreast; for our sisters
are in earnest, you see, and don't waste time worrying about their
sphere, but make it wherever duty calls them.'

'We will do our best, ma'am,' answered the girls heartily, and
trooped away with their work-baskets, feeling that though they
might never be Harriet Martineaus, Elizabeth Brownings, or
George Eliots, they might become noble, useful, and independent
women, and earn for themselves some sweet title from the grateful
lips of the poor, better than any a queen could bestow.

Chapter 18 CLASS DAY

The clerk of the weather evidently has a regard for young people,
and sends sunshine for class days as often as he can. An especially
lovely one shone over Plumfield as this interesting anniversary
came round, bringing the usual accompaniments of roses,
strawberries, white-gowned girls, beaming youths, proud friends,
and stately dignitaries full of well-earned satisfaction with the
yearly harvest. As Laurence College was a mixed one, the presence
of young women as students gave to the occasion a grace and
animation entirely wanting where the picturesque half of creation
appear merely as spectators. The hands that turned the pages of
wise books also possessed the skill to decorate the hall with
flowers; eyes tired with study shone with hospitable warmth on the
assembling guests; and under the white muslins beat hearts as full
of ambition, hope, and courage as those agitating the broadcloth of
the ruling sex.

College Hill, Parnassus, and old Plum swarmed with cheery faces,
as guests, students, and professors hurried to and fro in the
pleasant excitement of arriving and receiving. Everyone was
welcomed cordially, whether he rolled up in a fine carriage, or
trudged afoot to see the good son or daughter come to honour on
the happy day that rewarded many a mutual sacrifice. Mr Laurie
and his wife were on the reception committee, and their lovely
house was overflowing. Mrs Meg, with Daisy and Jo as aides, was
in demand among the girls, helping on belated toilettes, giving an
eye to spreads, and directing the decorations. Mrs Jo had her hands
full as President's lady, and the mother of Ted; for it took all the
power and skill of that energetic woman to get her son into his
Sunday best.

Not that he objected to be well arrayed; far from it; he adored good
clothes, and owing to his great height already revelled in a
dress-suit, bequeathed him by a dandy friend. The effect was very
funny; but he would wear it in spite of the jeers of his mates, and
sighed vainly for a beaver, because his stern parent drew the line
there. He pleaded that English lads of ten wore them and were 'no
end nobby'; but his mother only answered, with a consoling pat of
the yellow mane:

'My child, you are absurd enough now; if I let you add a tall hat,
Plumfield wouldn't hold either of us, such would be the scorn and
derision of all beholders. Content yourself with looking like the
ghost of a waiter, and don't ask for the most ridiculous head-gear
in the known world.'

Denied this noble badge of manhood, Ted soothed his wounded
soul by appearing in collars of an amazing height and stiffness, and
ties which were the wonder of all female eyes. This freak was a
sort of vengeance on his hard-hearted mother; for the collars drove
the laundress to despair, never being just right, and the ties
required such art in the tying that three women sometimes
laboured long before   like Beau Brummel

    he turned from a heap of 'failures' with the welcome words:
'That will do.' Rob was devoted on these trying occasions, his own
toilet being distinguished only by its speed, simplicity, and
neatness. Ted was usually in a frenzy before he was suited, and
roars, whistles, commands, and groans were heard from the den
wherein the Lion raged and the Lamb patiently toiled. Mrs Jo bore
it till boots were hurled and a rain of hair-brushes set in, then,
fearing for the safety of her eldest, she would go to the rescue, and
by a wise mixture of fun and authority finally succeed in
persuading Ted that he was 'a thing of beauty', if not 'a joy for
ever'. At last he would stalk majestically forth, imprisoned in
collars compared to which those worn by Dickens's afflicted Biler
were trifles not worth mentioning. The dresscoat was a little loose
in the shoulders, but allowed a noble expanse of glossy bosom to
be seen, and with a delicate handkerchief negligently drooping at
the proper angle, had a truly fine effect. Boots that shone, and
likewise pinched, appeared at one end of the 'long, black
clothes-pin'   as Josie called him   and a youthful but solemn face
at the other, carried at an angle which, if long continued, would
have resulted in spinal curvature. Light gloves, a cane, and   oh,
bitter drop in the cup of joy!   an ignominious straw hat, not to
mention a choice floweret in the buttonhole, and a festoon of
watchguard below, finished off this impressive boy.

'How's that for style?' he asked, appearing to his mother and
cousins whom he was to escort to the hall on this particular
occasion.

A shout of laughter greeted him, followed by exclamations of
horror; for he had artfully added the little blond moustache he
often wore when acting. It was very becoming, and seemed the
only balm to heal the wound made by the loss of the beloved hat.

'Take it off this moment, you audacious boy! What would your
father say to such a prank on this day when we must all behave our
best?' said Mrs Jo, trying to frown, but privately thinking that
among the many youths about her none were so beautiful and
original as her long son.

'Let him wear it, Aunty; it's so becoming. No one will ever guess
he isn't eighteen at least,' cried Josie, to whom disguise of any sort
was always charming.

'Father won't observe it; he'll be absorbed in his big-wigs and the
girls. No matter if he does, he'll enjoy the joke and introduce me as
his oldest son. Rob is nowhere when I'm in full fig'; and Ted took
the stage with a tragic stalk, like Hamlet in a tail-coat and choker.

'My son, obey me!' and when Mrs Jo spoke in that tone her word
was law. Later, however, the moustache appeared, and many
strangers firmly believed that there were three young Bhaers. So
Ted found one ray of joy to light his gloom.

Mr Bhaer was a proud and happy man when, at the appointed hour,
he looked down upon the parterre of youthful faces before him,
thinking of the 'little gardens' in which he had hopefully and
faithfully sowed good seed years ago, and from which this
beautiful harvest seemed to have sprung. Mr March's fine old face
shone with the serenest satisfaction, for this was the dream of his
life fulfilled after patient waiting; and the love and reverence in
the countenances of the eager young men and women looking up
at him plainly showed that the reward he coveted was his in fullest
measure. Laurie always effaced himself on these occasions as
much as courtesy would permit; for everyone spoke gratefully in
ode, poem, and oration of the founder of the college and noble
dispenser of his beneficence. The three sisters beamed with pride
as they sat among the ladies, enjoying, as only women can, the
honour done the men they loved; while 'the original Plums', as the
younger ones called themselves, regarded the whole affair as their
work, receiving the curious, admiring, or envious glances of
strangers with a mixture of dignity and delight rather comical to
behold.

The music was excellent, and well it might be when Apollo waved
the baton. The poems were   as usual on such occasions   of varied
excellence, as the youthful speakers tried to put old truths into new
words, and made them forceful by the enthusiasm of their earnest
faces and fresh voices. It was beautiful to see the eager interest
with which the girls listened to some brilliant brother-student, and
applauded him with a rustle as of wind over a bed of flowers. It
was still more significant and pleasant to watch the young men's
faces when a slender white figure stood out against the background
of black-coated dignitaries, and with cheeks that flushed and
paled, and lips that trembled till earnest purpose conquered
maiden fear, spoke to them straight out of a woman's heart and
brain concerning the hopes and doubts, the aspirations and rewards
all must know, desire, and labour for. This clear, sweet voice
seemed to reach and rouse all that was noblest in the souls of these
youths, and to set a seal upon the years of comradeship which
made them sacred and memorable for ever.

Alice Heath's oration was unanimously pronounced the success of
the day; for without being flowery or sentimental, as is too apt to
be the case with these first efforts of youthful orators, it was
earnest, sensible, and so inspiring that she left the stage in a storm
of applause, the good fellows being as much fired by her stirring
appeal to 'march shoulder to shoulder', as if she had chanted the
'Marseillaise' then and there. One young man was so excited that
he nearly rushed out of his seat to receive her as she hastened to
hide herself among her mates, who welcomed her with faces full
of tender pride and tearful eye. A prudent sister detained him,
however, and in a moment he was able to listen with composure to
the President's remarks.

They were worth listening to, for Mr Bhaer spoke like a father to
the children whom he was dismissing to the battle of life; and his
tender, wise, and helpful words lingered in their hearts long after
the praise was forgotten. Then came other exercises peculiar to
Plum-field, and the end. Why the roof did not fly off when the
sturdy lungs of the excited young men pealed out the closing hymn
will for ever be a mystery; but it remained firm, and only the
fading garlands vibrated as the waves of music rolled up and died
away, leaving sweet echoes to haunt the place for another year.

Dinners and spreads consumed the afternoon, and at sunset came a
slight lull as everyone sought some brief repose before the
festivities of the evening began. The President's reception was one
of the enjoyable things in store, also dancing on Parnassus, and as
much strolling, singing, and flirting, as could be corn- pressed into
a few hours by youths and maidens just out of school.

Carriages were rolling about, and gay groups on piazzas, lawns,
and window-seats idly speculated as to who the distinguished
guests might be. The appearance of a very dusty vehicle loaded
with trunks at Mr Bhaer's hospitably open door caused much
curious comment among the loungers, especially as two rather
foreign-looking gentlemen sprang out, followed by two young
ladies, all four being greeted with cries of joy and much embracing
by the Bhaers. Then they all disappeared into the house, the
luggage followed, and the watchers were left to wonder who the
mysterious strangers were, till a fair collegian declared that they
must be the Professor's nephews, one of whom was expected on
his wedding journey.

She was right; Franz proudly presented his blonde and buxom
bride, and she was hardly kissed and blessed when Emil led up his
bonny English Mary, with the rapturous announcement:

'Uncle, Aunt, Jo, here's another daughter! Have you room for my
wife, too?'

There could be no doubt of that; and Mary was with difficulty
rescued from the glad embraces of her new relatives, who,
remembering all the young pair had suffered together, felt that this
was the natural and happy ending of the long voyage so perilously
begun.

'But why not tell us, and let us be ready for two brides instead of
one?' asked Mrs Jo, looking as usual rather demoralizing in a
wrapper and crimping-pins, having rushed down from her
chamber, where she was preparing for the labours of the evening.

'Well, I remembered what a good joke you all consid ered Uncle
Laurie's marriage, and I thought I'd give you another nice little
surprise,' laughed Emil. 'I'm off duty, and it seemed best to take
advantage of wind and tide, and come along as convoy to the old
boy here. We hoped to get in last night, but couldn't fetch it, so
here we are in time for the end of the jollification, anyway.'

'Ah, my sons, it is too feeling-full to see you both so happy and
again in the old home. I haf no words to outpour my gratitude, and
can only ask of the dear Gott in Himmel to bless and keep you all,'
cried Professor Bhaer, trying to gather all four into his arms at
once, while tears rolled down his cheeks, and his English failed
him.

An April shower cleared the air and relieved the full hearts of the
happy family; then of course everyone began to talk   Franz and
Ludmilla in German with uncle, Emil and Mary with the aunts;
and round this group gathered the young folk, clamouring to hear
all about the wreck, and the rescue, and the homeward voyage. It
was a very different story from the written one; and as they
listened to Emil's graphic words, with Mary's soft voice breaking
in now and then to add some fact that brought out the courage,
patience, and self-sacrifice he so lightly touched upon, it became a
solemn and pathetic thing to see and hear these happy creatures
tell of that great danger and deliverance.

'I never hear the patter of rain now that I don't want to say my
prayers; and as for women, I'd like to take my hat off to every one
of 'em, for they are braver than any man I ever saw,' said Emil,
with the new gravity that was as becoming to him as the new
gentleness with which he treated everyone. 'If women are brave,
some men are as tender and self-sacrificing as women. I know one
who in the night slipped his share of food into a girl's pocket,
though starving himself, and sat for hours rocking a sick man in
his arms that he might get a little sleep. No, love, I will tell, and
you must let me!' cried Mary, holding in both her own the hand he
laid on her lips to silence her.

'Only did my duty. If that torment had lasted much longer I might
have been as bad as poor Barry and the boatswain. Wasn't that an
awful night?' And Emil shuddered as he recalled it.

'Don't think of it, dear. 'Tell about the happy days on the Urania,
when papa grew better and we were all safe and homeward bound,'
said Mary, with the trusting look and comforting touch which
seemed to banish the dark and recall the bright side of that terrible
experience.

Emil cheered up at once, and sitting with his arm about his 'dear
lass', in true sailor fashion told the happy ending of the tale.

'Such a jolly old time as we had at Hamburg! Uncle Hermann
couldn't do enough for the captain, and while mamma took care of
him, Mary looked after me. I had to go into dock for repairs; fire
hurt my eyes, and watching for a sail and want of sleep made 'em
as hazy as a London fog. She was pilot and brought me in all right,
you see, only I couldn't part company, so she came aboard as first
mate, and I'm bound straight

for glory now.'

'Hush! that's silly, dear,' whispered Mary, trying in her turn to stop
him, with English shyness about tender topics. But he took the soft
hand in his, and proudly surveying the one ring it wore, went on
with the air of an admiral aboard his flagship.

'The captain proposed waiting a spell; but I told him we weren't
like to see any rougher weather than we'd pulled through together,
and if we didn't know one another after such a year as this, we
never should. I was sure I shouldn't be worth my pay without this
hand on the wheel; so I had my way, and my brave little woman
has shipped for the long voyage. God bless her!'

'Shall you really sail with him?' asked Daisy, admiring her courage,
but shrinking with cat-like horror from the water.

'I'm not afraid,' answered Mary, with a loyal smile. 'I've proved my
captain in fair weather and in foul, and if he is ever wrecked again,
I'd rather be with him than waiting and watching ashore.'

'A true woman, and a born sailor's wife! You are a happy man,
Emil, and I'm sure this trip will be a prosperous one,' cried Mrs Jo,
delighted with the briny flavour of this courtship. 'Oh, my dear
boy, I always felt you'd come back, and when everyone else
despaired I never gave up, but insisted that you were clinging to
the main-top jib somewhere on that dreadful sea'; and Mrs Jo
illustrated her faith by grasping Emil with a truly Pillycoddian
gesture.

'Of course I was!' answered Emil heartily; 'and my "main-top jib"
in this case was the thought of what you and Uncle said to me.
That kept me up; and among the million thoughts that came to me
during those long nights none was clearer than the idea of the red
strand, you remember   English navy, and all that. I liked the
notion, and resolved that if a bit of my cable was left afloat, the
red stripe should be there.' 'And it was, my dear, it was! Captain
Hardy testifies to that, and here is your reward'; and Mrs Jo kissed
Mary with a maternal tenderness which betrayed that she liked the
English rose better than the blue-eyed German Kornblumen, sweet
and modest though it

was.

Emil surveyed the little ceremony with complacency, saying, as he
looked about the room which he never thought to see again: 'Odd,
isn't it, how clearly trifles come back to one in times of danger? As
we floated there, half-starved, and in despair, I used to think I
heard the bells ringing here, and Ted tramping downstairs, and you
calling, "Boys, boys, it's time to get up!" I actually smelt the coffee
we used to have, and one night I nearly cried when I woke from a
dream of Asia's ginger cookies. I declare, it was one of the bitterest
disappointments of my life to face hunger with that spicy smell in
my nostrils. If you've got any, do give me one!'

A pitiful murmur broke from all the aunts and cousins, and Emil
was at once borne away to feast on the desired cookies, a supply
always being on hand. Mrs Jo and her sister joined the other group,
glad to hear what Franz was saying about Nat.

'The minute I saw how thin and shabby he was, I knew that
something was wrong; but he made light of it, and was so happy
over our visit and news that I let him off with a brief confession,
and went to Professor Baumgarten and Bergmann. From them I
learned the whole story of his spending more money than he ought
and trying to atone for it by unnecessary work and sacrifice.
Baumgarten thought it would do him good, so kept his secret till I
came. It did him good, and he's paid his debts and earned his bread
by the sweat of his brow, like an honest fellow.'

'I like that much in Nat. It is, as I said, a lesson, and he learns it
well. He proves himself a man, and has deserved the place
Bergmann offers him,' said Mr Bhaer, looking well pleased as
Franz added some facts already recorded.

'I told you, Meg, that he had good stuff in him, and love for Daisy
would keep him straight. Dear lad, I wish I had him here this
moment!' cried Mrs Jo, forgetting in delight the doubts and
anxieties which had troubled her for months past.

'I am very glad, and suppose I shall give in as I always do,
especially now that the epidemic rages so among us. You and Emil
have set all their heads in a ferment, and Josie will be demanding a
lover before I can turn round,' answered Mrs Meg, in a tone of
despair.

But her sister saw that she was touched by Nat's trials, and
hastened to add the triumphs, that the victory might be complete,
for success is always charming.

'This offer of Herr Bergmann is a good one, isn't it?' she asked,
though Mr Laurie had already satisfied her on that point when
Nat's letter brought the news.

'Very fine in every way. Nat will get capital drill in Bachmeister's
orchestra, see London in a delightful way, and if he suits come
home with them, well started among the violins. No great honour,
but a sure thing and a step up. I congratulated him, and he was
very jolly over it, saying, like the true lover he is: "Tell Daisy; be
sure and tell her all about it." I'll leave that to you, Aunt Meg, and
you can also break it gently to her that the old boy had a fine blond
beard. Very becoming; hides his weak mouth, and gives a noble air
to his big eyes and "Mendelssohnian brow", as a gushing girl
called it. Ludmilla has a photo of it for you.'

This amused them; and they listened to many other interesting bits
of news which kind Franz, even in his own happiness, had not
forgotten to remember for his friend's sake. He talked so well, and
painted Nat's patient and pathetic shifts so vividly, that Mrs Meg
was half won; though if she had learned of the Minna episode and
the fiddling in beer-gardens and streets, she might not have
relented so soon. She stored up all she heard, however, and,
womanlike, promised herself a delicious talk with Daisy, in which
she would allow herself to melt by degrees, and perhaps change
the doubtful 'We shall see' to a cordial 'He has done well; be
happy, dear'.

In the midst of this agreeable chat the sudden striking of a clock
recalled Mrs Jo from romance to reality, and she exclaimed, with a
clutch at her crimping-pins:

'My blessed people, you must eat and rest; and I must dress, or
receive in this disgraceful rig. Meg, will you take Ludmilla and
Mary upstairs and see to them? Franz knows the way to the
dining-room. Fritz, come with me and be made tidy, for what with
heat and emotion, we are both perfect wrecks.'

Chapter 19 WHITE ROSES

While the travellers refreshed, and Mrs President struggled into
her best gown, Josie ran into the garden to gather flowers for the
brides. The sudden arrival of these interesting beings had quite
enchanted the romantic girl, and her head was full of heroic
rescues, tender admiration, dramatic situations, and feminine
wonder as to whether the lovely creatures would wear their veils or
not. She was standing before a great bush of white roses, culling
the most perfect for the bouquets which she meant to tie with the
ribbon festooned over her arm, and lay on the toilette tables of the
new cousins, as a delicate attention. A step startled her, and
looking up she saw her brother coming down the path with folded
arms, bent head, and the absent air of one absorbed in deep
thought.

'Sophy Wackles,' said the sharp child, with a superior smile, as she
sucked her thumb just pricked by a too eager pull at the thorny
branches.

'What are you at here, Mischief?' asked Demi, with an Irvingesque
start, as he felt rather than saw a disturbing influence in his
day-dream.

'Getting flowers for "our brides". Don't you wish you had one?'
answered Josie, to whom the word 'mischief' suggested her
favourite amusement. 'A bride or a flower?' asked Demi calmly,
though he eyed the blooming bush as if it had a sudden and
unusual interest for him.

'Both; you get the one, and I'll give you the other.'

'Wish I could!' and Demi picked a little bud, with a sigh that went
to Josie's warm heart.

'Why don't you, then? It's lovely to see people so happy. Now's a
good time to do it if you ever mean to. She will be going away for
ever soon.'

'Who?' and Demi pulled a half-opened bud, with a sudden colour
in his own face; which sign of confusion delighted little Jo.

'Don't be a hypocrite. You know I mean Alice. Now, Jack, I'm fond
of you, and want to help; it's so interesting   all these lovers and
weddings and things, and we ought to have our share. So you take
my advice and speak up like a man, and make sure of Alice before
she goes.'

Demi laughed at the seriousness of the small girl's advice; but he
liked it, and showed that it suited him by saying blandly, instead of
snubbing her as usual:

'You are very kind, child. Since you are so wise, could you give me
a hint how I'd better 'speak up', as you elegantly express it?'

'Oh, well, there are various ways, you know. In plays the lovers go
down on their knees; but that's awkward when they have long legs.
Ted never does it well, though I drill him for hours. You could say,
"Be mine, be mine!" like the old man who threw cucumbers over
the wall to Mrs Nickleby, if you want to be gay and easy; or you
could write a poetical pop. You've tried ~t, I dare say.'

'But seriously, Jo, I do love Alice, and I think she knows it. I want
to tell her so; but I lose my head when I try, and don't care to make
a fool of myself. Thought you might suggest some pretty way; you
read so much poetry and are so romantic.'

Demi tried to express himself clearly, but forgot his dignity and his
usual reserve in the sweet perplexity of his love, and asked his
little sister to teach him how to put the question which a single
word can answer. The arrival of his happy cousins had scattered all
his wise plans and brave resolutions to wait still longer. The
Christmas play had given him courage to hope, and the oration
today had filled him with tender pride; but the sight of those
blooming brides and beaming grooms was too much for him, and
he panted to secure his Alice without an hour's delay. Daisy was
his confidante in all things but this; a brotherly feeling of
sympathy had kept him from telling her his hopes, because her
own were forbidden. His mother was rather jealous of any girl he
admired; but knowing that she liked Alice, he loved on and
enjoyed his secret alone, meaning soon to tell her all about it.

Now suddenly Josie and the rose-bush seemed to suggest a speedy
end to his tender perplexities; and he was moved to accept her aid
as the netted lion did that of the mouse.

'I think I'll write,' he was slowly beginning, after a pause during
which both were trying to strike out a new and brilliant idea.

'I've got it! perfectly lovely! just suit her, and you too, being a
poet!' cried Josie, with a skip.

'What is it? Don't be ridiculous, please,' begged the bashful lover,
eager, but afraid of this sharp-tongued bit of womanhood. 'I read in
one of Miss Edgeworth's stories about a man who offers three
roses to his lady   a bud, a half-blown, and a full-blown rose. I
don't remember which she took; but it's a pretty way; and Alice
knows about it because she was there when we read it. Here are all
kinds; you've got the two buds, pick the sweetest rose you can find,
and I'll tie them up and put them in her room. She is coming to
dress with Daisy, so I can do it nicely.'

Demi mused a moment with his eyes on the bridal bush, and a
smile came over his face so unlike any it had ever worn before,
that Josie was touched, and looked away as if she had no right to
see the dawn of the great passion which, while it lasts, makes a
young man as happy as a god.

'Do it,' was all he said, and gathered a full-blown rose to finish his
floral love-message.

Charmed to have a finger in this romantic pie, Josie tied a graceful
bow of ribbon about the stems, and finished her last nosegay with
much content, while Demi wrote upon a card:

DEAR ALICE, You know what the flowers mean. Will you wear
one, or all tonight, and make me still prouder, fonder, and happier
than I am?

Yours entirely,

JOHN

Offering this to his sister, he said in a tone that made her feel the
deep importance of her mission:

'I trust you, Jo. This means everything to me. No jokes, dear, if you
love me.'

Josie's answer was a kiss that promised all things; and then she ran
away to do her 'gentle spiriting', like Ariel, leaving Demi to dream
among the roses like Ferdinand.

Mary and Ludmilla were charmed with their bouquets; and the
giver had the delight of putting some of the flowers into the dark
hair and the light as she played maid at the toilettes of 'our brides',
which consoled her for a disappointment in the matter of veils.

No one helped Alice dress; for Daisy was in the next room with
her mother; and not even their loving eyes saw the welcome which
the little posy received, nor the tears and smiles and blushes that
came and went as she read the note and pondered what answer she
should give. There was no doubt about the one she wished to give;
but duty held her back; for at home there was an invalid mother
and an old father. She was needed there, with all the help she
could now bring by the acquirements four years of faithful study
had given her. Love looked very sweet, and a home of her own
with John a little heaven on earth; but not yet. And she slowly laid
away the full-blown rose as she sat before the mirror, thinking over
the great question of her life.

Was it wise and kind to ask him to wait, to bind him by any
promise, or even to put into words the love and honour she felt for
him? No; it would be more generous to make the sacrifice alone,
and spare him the pain of hope deferred. He was young; he would
forget; and she would do her duty better, perhaps, if no impatient
lover waited for her. With eyes that saw but dimly, and a hand that
lingered on the stem he had stripped of thorns, she laid the
half-blown flower by the rose, and asked herself if even the little
bud might be worn. It looked very poor and pale beside the others;
yet being in the self-sacrificing mood which real love brings, she
felt that even a small hope was too much to give, if she could not
follow it up with more.

As she sat looking sadly down on the symbols of an affection that
grew dearer every moment, she listened half unconsciously to the
murmur of voices in the adjoining room. Open windows, thin
partitions, and the stillness of summer twilight made it impossible
to help hearing, and in a few moments more she could not refrain;
for they were talking of John.

'So nice of Ludmilla to bring us all bottles of real German cologne!
Just what we need after this tiring day! Be sure John has his! He
likes it so!'

'Yes, mother. Did you see him jump up when Alice ended her
oration? He'd have gone to her if I hadn't held him back. I don't
wonder he was pleased and proud. I spoilt my gloves clapping, and
quite forgot my dislike of seeing women on platforms, she was so
earnest and unconscious and sweet after the first moment.'

'Has he said anything to you, dear?'

'No; and I guess why. The kind boy thinks it would make me
unhappy. It wouldn't. But I know his ways; so I wait, and hope all
will go well with him.'

'It must. No girl in her senses would refuse our John, though he
isn't rich, and never will be. Daisy, I've been longing to tell you
what he did with his money. He told me last night, and I've had no
time since to tell you. He sent poor young Barton to the hospital,
and kept him there till his eyes were saved   a costly thing to do.
But the man can work now and care for his old parents. He was in
despair, sick and poor, and too proud to beg; and our dear boy
found it out, and took every penny he had, and never told even his
mother till she made him.'

Alice did not hear what Daisy answered, for she was busy with her
own emotions   happy ones now, to judge from the smile that
shone in her eyes and the decided gesture with which she put the
little bud in her bosom, as if she said: 'He deserves some reward
for that good deed, and he shall have it.'

Mrs Meg was speaking, and still of John, when she could hear
again:

'Some people would call it unwise and reckless,

when John has so little; but I think his first investment

a safe and good one, for "he who giveth to the poor

lendeth to the Lord"; and I was so pleased and proud,

I wouldn't spoil it by offering him a penny.'

'It is his having nothing to offer that keeps him silent, I think. He is
so honest, he won't ask till he has much to give. But he forgets that
love is everything. I know he's rich in that; I see and feel it; and
any woman should be glad to get it.'

'Right, dear. I felt just so, and was willing to work and wait with
and for my John.'

'So she will be, and I hope they will find it out. But she is so
dutiful and good, I'm afraid she won't let herself be happy. You
would like it, mother?'

'Heartily; for a better, nobler girl doesn't live. She is all I want for
my son; and I don't mean to lose the dear, brave creature if I can
help it. Her heart is big enough for both love and duty; and they
can wait more happily if they do it together   for wait they must, of
course.' 'I'm so glad his choice suits you, mother, and he is spared
the saddest sort of disappointment.'

Daisy's voice broke there; and a sudden rustle, followed by a soft
murmur, seemed to tell that she was in her mother's arms, seeking
and finding comfort there.

Alice heard no more, and shut her window with a guilty feeling but
a shining face; for the proverb about listeners failed here, and she
had learned more than she dared to hope. Things seemed to change
suddenly; she felt that her heart was large enough for both love and
duty; she knew now that she would be welcomed by mother and
sister; and the memory of Daisy's less happy fate, Nat's weary
probation, the long delay, and possible separation for ever   all
came before her so vividly that prudence seemed cruelty;
self-sacrifice, sentimental folly; and anything but the whole truth,
disloyalty to her lover. As she thought thus, the half-blown rose
went to join the bud; and then, after a pause, she slowly kissed the
perfect rose, and added it to the tell-tale group, saying to herself
with a sort of sweet solemnity, as if the words were a vow:

'I'll love and work and wait with and for my John.'

It was well for her that Demi was absent when she stole down to
join the guests who soon began to flow through the house in a
steady stream. The new brightness which touched her usually
thoughtful face was easily explained by the congratulations she
received as orator, and the slight agitation observable, when a
fresh batch of gentlemen approached soon passed, as none of them
noticed the flowers she wore over a very happy heart. Demi
meantime was escorting certain venerable personages about the
college, and helping his grandfather entertain them with discussion
of the Socratic method of instruction, Pythagoras, Pestalozzi,
Froebel, and the rest, whom he devoutly wished at the bottom of
the Red Sea, and no wonder, for his head and his heart were full of
love and roses, hopes and fears. He piloted the 'potent, grave, and
reverend seigniors' safely down to Plumfield at last, and landed
them before his uncle and aunt Bhaer, who were receiving in state,
the one full of genuine delight in all men and things, the other
suffering martyrdom with a smile, as she stood shaking hand after
hand, and affecting utter unconsciousness of the sad fact that
ponderous Professor Plock had camped upon the train of her state
and festival velvet gown.

With a long sigh of relief Demi glanced about him for the beloved
girl. Most persons would have looked some time before any
particular angel could be discovered among the white-robed throng
in parlours, hall, and study; but his eye went   like the needle to the
pole   to the corner where a smooth dark head, with its braided
crown, rose like a queen's, he thought, above the crowd which
surrounded her. Yes, she has a flower at her throat; one, two, oh,
blessed sight! he saw it all across the room, and gave a rapturous
sigh which caused Miss Perry's frizzled crop to wave with a sudden
gust. He did not see the rose, for it was hidden by a fold of lace;
and it was well, perhaps, that bliss came by instalments, or he
might have electrified the assembled multitude by flying to his
idol, there being no Daisy to clutch him by the coat-tail. A stout
lady, thirsting for information, seized him at that thrilling moment,
and he was forced to point out celebrities with a saintly patience
which deserved a better reward than it received; for a certain
absence of mind and incoherence of speech at times caused the
ungrateful dowager to whisper to the first friend she met after he
had escaped:

'I saw no wine at any of the spreads; but it is plain that young
Brooke has had too much. Quite gentlemanly, but evidently a trifle
intoxicated, my dear.'

Ah, so he was! but with a diviner wine than any that ever sparkled
at a class-day lunch, though many collegians know the taste of it;
and when the old lady was disposed of, he gladly turned to find the
young one, bent on having a single word. He saw her standing by
the piano now, idly turning over music as she talked with several
gentlemen. Hiding his impatience under an air of scholastic
repose, Demi hovered near, ready to advance when the happy
moment came, wondering meantime why elderly persons persisted
in absorbing young ones instead of sensibly sitting in corners with
their contemporaries. The elderly persons in question retired at
length, but only to be replaced by two impetuous youths who
begged Miss Heath to accompany them to Parnassus and join the
dance. Demi thirsted for their blood, but was appeased by hearing
George and Dolly say, as they lingered a moment after her refusal:

'Really, you know, I'm quite converted to co-education and almost
wish I'd remained here. It gives a grace to study, a sort of relish
even to Greek to see charming girls at it,' said Stuffy, who found
the feast of learning so dry, any sauce was welcome; and he felt as
if he had discovered a new one.

'Yes, by Jove! we fellows will have to look out or you'll carry off
all the honours. You were superb today, and held us all like magic,
though it was so hot there, I really think I couldn't have stood it for
anyone else,' added Dolly, labouring to be gallant and really
offering a touching proof of devotion; for the heat melted his
collar, took the curl out of his hair, and ruined his gloves.

'There is room for all; and if you will leave us the books, we will
cheerfully yield the baseball, boating, dancing, and flirting, which
seem to be the branches you prefer,' answered Alice sweetly.

'Ah, now you are too hard upon us! We can't grind all the time and
you ladies don't seem to mind taking a turn at the two latter
"branches" you mention,' returned Dolly, with a glance at George
which plainly said, 'I had her there.'

'Some of us do in our first years. Later we give up childish things,
you see. Don't let me keep you from Parnassus'; and a smiling nod
dismissed them, smarting under the bitter consciousness of youth.

'You got it there, Doll. Better not try to fence with these superior
girls. Sure to be routed, horse, foot, and dragoons,' said Stuffy,
lumbering away, somewhat cross with too many spreads.

'So deuced sarcastic! Don't believe she's much older than we are.
Girls grow up quicker, so she needn't put on airs and talk like a
grandmother,' muttered Dolly, feeling that he had sacrificed his
kids upon the altar of an ungrateful Pallas.

'Come along and let's find something to eat. I'm faint with so much
talking. Old Plock cornered me and made my head spin with Kant
and Hegel and that lot.'

'I promised Dora West I'd give her a turn. Must look her up; she's a
jolly little thing, and doesn't bother about anything but keeping in
step.'

And arm in arm the boys strolled away, leaving Alice to read
music as diligently as if society had indeed no charms for her. As
she bent to turn a page, the eager young man behind the piano saw
the rose and was struck speechless with delight. A moment he
gazed, then hastened to seize the coveted place before a new
detachment of bores arrived.

'Alice, I can't believe it   did you understand   how shall I ever
thank you?' murmured Demi, bending as if he, too, read the song,
not a note or word of which did he see, however.

'Hush! not now. I understood   I don't deserve it   we are too young,
we must wait, but   I'm very proud and happy, John!'

What would have happened after that tender whisper I tremble to
think, if Tom Bangs had not come bustling up, with the cheerful
remark:

'Music? just the thing. People are thinning out, and we all want a
little refreshment. My brain fairly reels with the 'ologies and 'isms
I've heard discussed tonight. Yes, give us this; sweet thing! Scotch
songs are always charming.'

Demi glowered; but the obtuse boy never saw it, and Alice, feeling
that this would be a safe vent for sundry unruly emotions, sat down
at once, and sang the song which gave her answer better than she
could have done:    BIDE A WEE

'The puir auld folk at home, ye mind,

Are frail and failing sair;

And weel I ken they'd miss me, lad,

Gin I come hame nae mair.

The grist is out, the times are hard,

The kine are only three;

I canna leave the auld folk now.

We'd better bide a wee.

'Ifear me sair they're failing baith;

For when I sit apart,

They talk o' Heaven so earnestly,

It welinigh breaks my heart.

So, laddie, dinna urge me now,

It surely winna be;

I canna leave the auld folk yet.

We'd better bide a wee.'

The room was very still before the first verse ended; and Alice
skipped the next, fearing she could not get through; for John's eyes
were on her, showing that he knew she sang for him and let the
plaintive little ballad tell what her reply must be. He took it as she
meant it, and smiled at her so happily that her heart got the better
of her voice, and she rose abruptly, saying something about the
heat.

'Yes, you are tired; come out and rest, my dearest'; and with a
masterful air Demi took her into the starlight, leaving Tom to stare
after them winking as if a sky-rocket had suddenly gone off under
his nose.

'Bless my soul! the Deacon really meant business last summer and
never told me. Won't Dora laugh?' And Tom departed in hot haste
to impart and exult over his discovery.

What was said in the garden was never exactly known; but the
Brooke family sat up very late that night, and any curious eye at
the window would have seen Demi receiving the homage of his
womankind as he told his little romance. Josie took great credit to
herself in the matter, insisting that she had made the match; Daisy
was full of the sweetest sympathy and joy, and Mrs Meg so happy
that when Jo had gone to dream of bridal veils, and Demi sat in his
room blissfully playing the air of 'Bide a Wee', she had her talk
about Nat, ending with her arms round her dutiful daughter and
these welcome words as her reward:

'Wait till Nat coma home, find thei~ my good girl shall wear white
roses too.'

Chapter 20 LIFE FOR LIFE

The summer days that followed were full of rest and pleasure for
young and old, as they did the honours of Plumfield to their happy
guests. While Franz and Emil were busy with the affairs of Uncle
Hermann and Captain Hardy, Mary and Ludmilla made friends
everywhere; for, though very unlike, both were excellent and
charming girls. Mrs Meg and Daisy found the German bride a
Hausfrau after their own hearts, and had delightful times learning
new dishes, hearing about the semi-yearly washes and the splendid
linen-room at Hamburg, or discussing domestic life in all its
branches. Ludmilla not only taught, but learned, many things, and
went home with many new and useful ideas in her blonde head.

Mary had seen so much of the world that she was unusually lively
for an English girl; while her various accomplishments made her a
most agreeable companion. Much good sense gave her ballast; and
the late experiences of danger and happiness added a sweet gravity
at times, which contrasted well with her natural gaiety. Mrs Jo was
quite satisfied with Emil's choice, and felt sure this true and tender
pilot would bring him safe to port through fair or stormy weather.
She had feared that Franz would settle down into a comfort- able,
moneymaking burgher, and be content with that; but she soon saw
that his love of music and his placid Ludmilla put much poetry
into his busy life, and kept it from being too prosaic. So she felt at
rest about these boys, and enjoyed their visit with real, maternal
satisfaction; parting with them in September most regretfully, yet
hopefully, as they sailed away to the new life that lay before them.

Demi's engagement was confided to the immediate family only, as
both were pronounced too young to do anything but love and wait.
They were so happy that time seemed to stand still for them, and
after a blissful week they parted bravely   Alice to home duties,
with a hope that sustained and cheered her through many trials;
and John to his business, full of a new ardour which made all
things possible when such a reward was offered.

Daisy rejoiced over them, and was never tired of hearing her
brother's plans for the future. Her own hope soon made her what
she used to be   a cheery, busy creature, with a smile, kind word,
and helping hand for all; and as she went singing about the house
again, her mother felt that the right remedy for past sadness had
been found. The dear Pelican still had doubts and fears, but kept
them wisely to herself, preparing sundry searching tests to be
applied when Nat came home, and keeping a sharp eye on the
letters from London; for some mysterious hint had flown across
the sea, and Daisy's content seemed reflected in Nat's present
cheerful state of mind.

Having passed through the Werther period, and tried a little Faust
of which experience he spoke to his Marguerite as if it had
included an acquaintance with Mephistopheles, Blocksburg, and
Auerbach's wine-cellar   he now felt that he was a Wilhelm
Meister, serving his apprenticeship to the great masters of life. As
she knew the truth of his small sins and honest repentance, Daisy
only smiled at the mixture of love and philosophy he sent her,
knowing that it was impossible for a young man to live in
Germany without catching the German spirit.

'His heart is all right; and his head will soon grow clear when he
gets out of the fog of tobacco, beer, and metaphysics he's been
living in. England will wake up his common sense, and good salt
air blow his little follies all away,' said Mrs Jo, much pleased with
the good prospects of her violinist   whose return was delayed till
spring, to his private regret, but professional advancement.

Josie had a month with Miss Cameron at the seaside, and threw
herself so heartily into the lesson given her that her energy,
promise, and patience laid the foundation of a friendship which
was of infinite value to her in the busy, brilliant years to come; for
little Jo's instincts were right; and the dramatic talent of the
Marches was to blossom by and by into an actress, virtuous, and
beloved.

Tom and his Dora were peacefully ambling altar-ward; for Bangs
senior was so afraid his son would change his mind again and try a
third profession, that he gladly consented to an early marriage, as a
sort of anchor to hold the mercurial Thomas fast. Aforesaid
Thomas could not complain of cold shoulders now; for Dora was a
most devoted and adoring little mate, and made life so pleasant to
him that his gift for getting into scrapes seemed lost, and he bade
fair to become a thriving man, with undeniable talent for the
business he had chosen.

'We shall be married in the autumn, and live with my father for a
while. The governor is getting on, you know, and my wife and I
must look after him. Later we shall have an establishment of our
own,' was a favourite speech of his about this time, and usually
received with smiles; for the idea of Tommy Bangs at the head of
an 'establishment' was irresistibly funny to all who knew him.

Things were in this flourishing condition, and Mrs Jo was
beginning to think her trials were over for that year, when a new
excitement came. Several postal cards had arrived at long intervals
from Dan, who gave them 'Care of M. Mason, etc.', as his address.
By this means he was able to gratify his longing for home news,
and to send brief messages to quiet their surprise at his delay in
settling. The last one, which came in September, was dated
'Montana', and simply said:

Here at last, trying mining again; but not going to stay long. All
sorts of luck. Cave up the farm idea. Tell plans soon. Well, busy,
and very happy. D. K.

If they had known what the heavy dash under 'happy' meant, that
postal would have been a very eloquent bit of pasteboard; for Dan
was free, and had gone straight away to the liberty he panted for.
Meeting an old friend by accident, he obliged him at a pinch by
acting as overseer for a time, finding the society even of rough
miners very sweet, and something in the muscular work
wonderfully pleasant, after being cooped up in the brush-shop so
long. He loved to take a pick and wrestle with rock and earth till
he was weary   which was very soon; for that year of captivity had
told upon his splendid physique. He longed to go home, but waited
week after week to get the prison taint off him and the haggard
look out Qf h~s face. Meanwhile he made friends of masters and
men; and as no one knew his story, he took his place again in the
world gratefully and gladly   with little pride now, and no plans but
to do some good somewhere, and efface the past.

Mrs Jo was having a grand clearing-out of her desk one October
day, while the rain poured outside, and peace reigned in her
mansion. Coming across the postals, she pondered over them, and
then put them carefully away In the drawer labelled 'Boys' Letters',
saying to herself, as she bundled eleven requests for autographs
into the waste-paper basket:

'It is quite time for another card, unless he is coming to tell his
plans. I'm really curious to know what he has been about all this
year, and how he's getting on now.'

That last wish was granted within an hour; for Ted came rushing
in, with a newspaper in one hand, a collapsed umbrella in the
other, and a face full of excitement, announcing, all in one
breathless jumble:

'Mine caved in   twenty men shut up   no way out   wives crying
water rising   Dan knew the old shaft

risked his life   got 'em out   most killed   papers full of it   I knew
he'd be a hero   hurray for old Dan!'

'What? Where? When? Who? Stop roaring, and let me read!'
commanded his mother, entirely bewildered.

Relinquishing the paper, Ted allowed her to read for herself, with
frequent interruptions from him   and Rob, who soon followed,
eager for the tale. It was nothing new; but courage and devotion
always stir generous hearts, and win admiration; so the account
was both graphic and enthusiastic; and the name of Daniel Kean,
the brave man who saved the lives of others at the risk of his own,
was on many lips that day. Very proud were the faces of these
friends as they read how their Dan was the only one who, in the
first panic of the accident, remembered the old shaft that led into
the mine   walled up, but the only hope of escape, if the men could
be got out before the rising water drowned them; how he was
lowered down alone, telling the others to keep back till he saw if it
was safe; how he heard the poor fellows picking desperately for
their lives on the other side, and by knocks and calls guided them
to the right spot; then headed the rescue party, and working like a
hero, got the men out in time. On being drawn up last of all, the
worn rope broke, and he had a terrible fall, being much hurt, but
was still alive. How the grateful women kissed his blackened face
and bloody hands, as the men bore him away in triumph, and the
owners of the mine promised a handsome reward, if he lived to
receive it!

'He must live; he shall, and come home to be nursed as soon as he
can stir, if I go and bring him myself! I always knew he'd do
something fine and brave, if he didn't get shot or hung for some
wild prank instead,' cried Mrs Jo, much excited.

'Do go, and take me with you, Mum. I ought to be the one, Dan's so
fond of me and I of him,' began Ted, feeling that this would be an
expedition after his own heart.

Before his mother could reply, Mr Laurie came in, with almost as
much noise and flurry as Teddy the second, exclaiming as he
waved the evening paper:

'Seen the news, Jo? What do you think? Shall I go off at once, and
see after that brave boy?'

'I wish you would. But the thing may not be all true

 rumour lies so. Perhaps a few hours will bring an entirely new
version of the story.'

'I've telephoned to Demi for all he can find out; and if it's true, I'll
go at once. Should like the trip. If he's able, I'll bring him home; if
not, I'll stay and see to him. He'll pull through. Dan will never die
of a fall on his head. He's got nine lives, and not lost half of them
yet.'

'If you go, uncle, mayn't I go with you? I'm just spoiling for a
journey; and it would be such larks to go out there with you, and
see the mines and Dan, and hear all about it, and help. I can nurse.
Can't I, Rob?' cried Teddy, in his most wheedlesome tones.

'Pretty well. But if mother can't spare you, I'm ready if uncle needs
anyone,' answered Rob, in his quiet way, looking much fitter for
the trip than excitable Ted.

'I can't spare either of you. My boys get into trouble, unless I keep
them close at home. I've no right to hold the others; but I won't let
you out of my sight, or something will happen. Never saw such a
year, with wrecks and weddings and floods and engagements, and
every sort of catastrophe!' exclaimed Mrs Jo.

'If you deal in girls and boys, you must expect this sort of thing,
ma'am. The worst is over, I hope, till these lads begin to go off.
Then I'll stand by you; for you'll need every kind of support and
comfort, specially if Ted bolts early,' laughed Mr Laurie, enjoying
her lamentations.

'I don't think anything can surprise me now; but I am anxious about
Dan, and feel that someone had better go to him. It's a rough place
out there, and he may need careful nursing. Poor lad, he seems to
get a good many hard knocks! But perhaps he needs them as "a
mellerin' process", as Hannah used to say.'

'We shall hear from Demi before long, and then I'll be off.' With
which cheerful promise Mr Laurie departed; and Ted, finding his
mother firm, soon followed, to coax his uncle to take him.

Further inquiry confirmed and added interest to the news. Mr
Laurie was off at once; and Ted went into town with him, still
vainly imploring to be taken to his Dan. He was absent all day; but
his mother said, calmly:

'Only a fit of the sulks because he is thwarted. He's safe with Tom
or Demi, and will come home hungry and meek at night. I know
him.'

But she soon found that she could still be surprised; for evening
brought no Ted, and no one had seen him. Mr Bhaer was just
setting off to find his lost son, when a telegram arrived, dated at
one of the way-stations on Mr Laurie's route:

Found Ted in the cars. Take him along. Write tomorrow.

T.   LAURENCE

'Ted bolted sooner than you expected, mother. Never mind   uncle
will take good care of him, and Dan be very glad to see him,' said
Rob, as Mrs Jo sat, trying to realize that her youngest was actually
on his way to the wild West.

'Disobedient boy! He shall be severely punished, if I ever get him
again. Laurie winked at this prank; I know he did. Just like him.
Won't the two rascals have a splendid time? Wish I was with them!
Don't believe that crazy boy took even a night-gown with him, or
an overcoat. Well, there will be two patients for us to nurse when
they get back, if they ever do. Those reckless express trains always
go down precipices, and burn up, or telescope. Oh! my Ted, my
precious boy, how can I let him go so far away from me?'

And mother-like, Mrs Jo forgot the threatened chastisement in
tender lamentations over the happy scapegrace, now whizzing
across the continent in high feather at the success of his first
revolt. Mr Laurie was much amused at his insisting that those
words, 'when Ted bolts', put the idea into his head; and therefore
the responsibility rested upon his shoulders. He assumed it kindly
from the moment he came upon the runaway asleep in a car, with
no visible- luggage but a bottle of wine for Dan and a
blacking-brush for himself; and as Mrs Jo suspected, the 'two
rascals' did have a splendid time. Penitent letters arrived in due
season, and the irate parents soon forgot to chide in their anxiety
about Dan, who was very ill, and did not know his friends for
several days. Then he began to mend; and everyone forgave the
bad boy when he proudly reported that the first conscious words
Dan said were: 'Hallo, Ted!' with a smile of pleasure at seeing a
familiar face bent over him.

'Glad he went, and I won't scold any more. Now, what shall we put
in the box for Dan?' And Mrs Jo worked off her impatience to get
hold of the invalid by sending comforts enough for a hospital.

Cheering accounts soon began to come, and at length Dan was
pronounced able to travel, but seemed ifi hO haste to go home,
though never tired of hearing his nurses talk of it.

'Dan is strangely altered,' wrote Laurie to Jo; 'not by this illness
alone, but by something which has evidently gone before. I don't
know what, and leave you to ask; but from his ravings when
delirious I fear he has been in some serious trouble the past year.
He seems ten years older, but improved, quieter, and so grateful to
us. It is pathetic to see the hunger in his eyes as they rest on Ted,
as if he couldn't see enough of him. He says Kansas was a failure,
but can't talk much; so I bide my time. The people here love him
very much, and he cares for that sort of thing now; used to scorn
any show of emotion, you know; now he wants everyone to think
well of him, and can't do enough to win affection and respect. I
may be all wrong. You will soon find out. Ted is in clover, and the
trip has done him a world of good. Let me take him to Europe
when we go? Apron-strings don't agree with him any better than
they did with me when I proposed to run away to Washington with
you some century ago. Aren't you sorry you didn't?'

This private letter set Mrs Jo's lively fancy in a ferment, and she
imagined every known crime, affliction, and complication which
could possibly have befallen Dan. He was too feeble to be worried
with questions now, but she promised herself most interesting
revelations when she got him safe at home; for the 'firebrand' was
her most interesting boy. She begged him to come, and spent more
time in composing a letter that should bring him, than she did over
the

a~t thrilling ~pi~o~c~i in hcr 'work~'.

No one but Dan saw the letter; but it did bring him, and one
November day Mr Laurie helped a feeble man out of a carriage at
the door of Plumfield, and Mother Bhaer received the wanderer
like a recovered son; while Ted, in a disreputable-looking hat and
an astonishing pair of boots, performed a sort of war-dance round
the interesting group.

'Right upstairs and rest; I'm nurse now, and this ghost must eat
before he talks to anyone,' commanded Mrs Jo, trying not to show
how shocked she was at this shorn and shaven, gaunt and pallid
shadow of the stalwart man she parted with.

He was quite content to obey, and lay on the long lounge in the
room prepared for him, looking about as tranquilly as a sick child
restored to its own nursery and mother's arms, while his new nurse
fed and refreshed him, bravely controlling the questions that
burned upon her tongue. Being weak and weary, he soon fell
asleep; and then she stole away to enjoy the society of the 'rascals',
whom she scolded and petted, pumped and praised, to her heart's
content.

'Jo, I think Dan has committed some crime and suffered for it,' said
Mr Laurie, when Ted had departed to show his boots and tell
glowing tales of the dangers and delights of the miners' life to his
mates. 'Some terrible experience has come to the lad, and broken
his spirit. He was quite out of his head when we arrived, and I took
the watching, so I heard more of those sad wanderings than anyone
else. He talked of the "warden", some trail, a dead man, and Blair
and Mason, and would keep offering me his hand, asking me if I
would take it and forgive him. Once, when he was very wild, I held
his arms, and he quieted in a moment, imploring me not to "put the
handcuffs on". I declare, it was quite awful sometimes to hear him
in the night talk of old Plum and you, and beg to be let out and go
home to die.'

'He isn't going to die, but live to repent of anything he may have
done; so don't harrow me up with these dark hints, Teddy. I don't
care if he's broken the Ten Commandments, I'll stand by him, and
so will you, and we'll set him on his feet and make a good man of
him yet. I know he's not spoilt, by the look in his poor face. Don't
say a word to anyone, and I'll have the truth before long,' answered
Mrs Jo, still loyal to her bad boy, though much afflicted by what
she had heard.

For some days Dan rested, and saw few people; their good care,
cheerful surroundings, and the comfort of being at home began to
tell, and he seemed more like himself, though still very silent as to
his late experiences, pleading the doctor's orders not to talk much.
Everyone wanted to see him; but he shrank from any but old
friends, and 'wouldn't lionize worth a cent', Ted said, much
disappointed that he could not show off his brave Dan.

'Wasn't a man there who wouldn't have done the same, so why
make a row over me?' asked the hero, feeling more ashamed than
proud of the broken arm, which looked so interesting in a sling.

'But isn't it pleasant to think that you saved twenty lives, Dan, and
gave husbands, sons, and fathers back to the women who loved
them?' asked Mrs Jo one evening as they were alone together after
several callers had been sent away.

'Pleasant! it's all that kept me alive, I do believe; yes, I'd rather
have done it than be made president or any other big bug in the
world. No one knows what a comfort it is to think I've saved
twenty men to more than pay for  , There Dan stopped short,
having evidently spoken out of some strong emotion to which his
hearer had no key.'

'I thought you'd feel so. It is a splendid thing to save life at the risk
of one's own, as you did, and nearly lose it,' began Mrs Jo, wishing
he had gone on with that impulsive speech which was so like his
old

manner.   -

'"He that loseth his life shall gain it",' muttered Dan, staring at the
cheerful fire which lighted the room, and shone on his thin face
with a ruddy glow.

Mrs Jo was so startled at hearing such words from his lips that she
exclaimed joyfully:

'Then you did read the little book I gave you, and kept your
promise?'

'I read it a good deal after a while. I don't know much yet, but I'm
ready to learn; and that's something.'

'It's everything. Oh, my dear, tell me about it! I know something
lies heavy on your heart; let me help you bear it, and so make the
burden lighter.'

'I know it would; I want to tell; but some things even you couldn't
forgive; and if you let go of me, I'm afraid I can't keep afloat.'

'Mothers can forgive anything! Tell me all, and be sure that I will
never let you go, though the whole world should turn from you.'
Mrs Jo took one of the big wasted hands in both of hers and held it
fast, waiting silently till that sustaining touch warmed poor Dan's
heart, and gave him courage to speak. Sitting in his old attitude,
with his head in his hands, he slowly told it all, never once looking
up till the last words left his lips.

'Now you know; can you forgive a murderer, and keep a jail-bird in
your house?'

Her only answer was to put her arms about him, and lay the shorn
head on her breast, with eyes so full of tears they could but dimly
see the hope and fear that made his own so tragical.

That was better than any words; and poor Dan clung to her in
speechless gratitude, feeling the blessedness of mother love   that
divine gift which comforts, purifies, and strengthens all who seek
it. Two or three great, bitter drops were hidden in the little woollen
shawl where Dan's cheek rested, and no one ever knew how soft
and comfortable it felt to him after the hard pillows he had known
so long. Suffering of both mind and body had broken will and
pride, and the lifted burden brought such a sense of relief that he
paused a moment to enjoy it in dumb delight.

'My poor boy, how you have suffered all this year, when we
thought you free as air! Why didn't you tell us, Dan, and let us help
you? Did you doubt your friends?' asked Mrs Jo, forgetting all
other emotions in sympathy, as she lifted up the hidden face, and
looked reproachfully into the great hollow eyes that met her own
frankly now.

'I was ashamed. I tried to bear it alone rather than shock and
disappoint you, as I know I have, though you try not to show it.
Don't mind; I must get used to it'; and Dan's eyes dropped again as
if they could not bear to see the trouble and dismay his confession
painted on his best friend's face.

'I am shocked and disappointed by the sin, but I am also very glad
and proud and grateful that my sinner has repented, atoned, and is
ready to profit by the bitter lesson. No one but Fritz and Laurie
need ever know the truth; we owe it to them, and they will feel as I
do,' answered Mrs Jo, wisely thinking that entire frankness would
be a better tonic than too much sympathy.

'No, they won't; men never forgive like women. But it's right.
Please tell 'em for me, and get it over. Mr Laurence knows it, I
guess. I blabbed when my wits were gone; but he was very kind all
the same. I can bear their knowing; but oh, not Ted and the girls!'
Dan clutched her arm with such an imploring face that she
hastened to assure him no one should know except the two old
friends, and he calmed down as if ashamed of his sudden panic.

'It wasn't murder, mind you, it was in self-defence; he drew first,
and I had to hit him. Didn't mean to kill him; but it doesn't worry
me as much as it ought, I'm afraid. I've more than paid for it, and
such a rascal is better out of the world than in it, showing boys the
way to hell. Yes, I know you think that's awful in me; but I can't
help ~t. I hate a scamp as I do a skulking coyote, and always want
to get a shot at 'em. Perhaps it would have been better if he had
killed me; my life

is spoilt.'

All the old prison gloom seemed to settle like a black cloud on
Dan's face as he spoke, and Mrs Jo was frightened at the glimpse it
gave her of the fire through which he had passed to come out alive,
but scarred for life. Hoping to turn his mind to happier things, she
said cheerfully:

'No, it isn't; you have learned to value it more and use it better for
this trial. It is not a lost year, but one that may prove the most
helpful of any you ever know. Try to think so, and begin again; we
will help, and have all the more confidence in you for this failure.
We all do the same and struggle on.'

'I never can be what I was. I feel about sixty, and don't care for
anything now I've got here. Let me stay till I'm on my legs, then I'll
clear out and never trouble you any more,' said Dan despondently.

'You are weak and low in your mind; that will pass, and by and by
you will go to your missionary work among the Indians with all the
old energy and the new patience, self-control, and knowledge you
have gained. Tell me more about that good chaplain and Mary
Mason and the lady whose chance word helped you so much. I
want to know all about the trials of my poor boy.'

Won by her tender interest, Dan brightened up and talked on till he
had poured out all the story of that bitter year, and felt better for
the load he lifted off.

If he had known how it weighed upon his hearer's heart, he would
have held his peace; but she hid her sorrow till she had sent him to
bed, comforted and calm; then she cried her heart out, to the great
dismay of Fritz and Laurie, till they heard the tale and could mourn
with her; after which they all cheered up and took counsel together
how best to help this worst of all the 'catastrophes' the year had
brought them.

Chapter 21 ASLAUGA'S KNIGHT

It was curious to see the change which came over Dan after that
talk. A weight seemed off his mind; and though the old impetuous
spirit flashed out at times, he seemed intent on trying to show his
gratitude and love and honour to these true friends by a new
humility and confidence very sweet to them, very helpful to him.
After hearing the story from Mrs Jo, the Professor and Mr Laurie
made no allusion to it beyond the hearty hand-grasp, the look of
compassion, the brief word of good cheer in which men convey
sympathy, and a redoubled kindness which left no doubt of pardon.
Mr Laurie began at once to interest influential persons in Dan's
mission, and set in motion the machinery which needs so much
oiling before anything can be done where Government is
concerned. Mr Bhaer, with the skill of a true teacher, gave Dan's
hungry mind something to do, and helped him understand himself
by carrying on the good chaplain's task so paternally that the poor
fellow often said he felt as if he had found a father. The boys took
him to drive, and amused him with their pranks and plans; while
the women, old and young, nursed and petted him till he felt like a
sultan with a crowd of devoted slaves, obedient to his lightest
wish. A very little of this was enough for Dan, who had a
masculine horror of 'molly-coddling', and so brief an acquaintance
with illness that he rebelled against the doctor's orders to keep
quiet; and it took all Mrs Jo's authority and the girls' ingenuity to
keep him from leaving his sofa long before strained back and
wounded head were well. Daisy cooked for him; Nan attended to
his medicines; Josie read aloud to while away the long hours of
inaction that hung so heavily on his hands; while Bess brought all
her pictures and casts to amuse him, and, at his special desire, set
up a modelling-stand in his parlour and began to mould the buffalo
head he gave her. Those afternoons seemed the pleasantest part of
his day; and Mrs Jo, busy in her study close by, could see the
friendly trio and enjoy the pretty pictures they made. The girls
were much flattered by the success of their efforts, and exerted
themselves to be very entertaining, consulting Dan's moods with
the feminine tact most women creatures learn before they are out
of pinafores. When he was gay, the room rang with laughter; when
gloomy, they read or worked in respectful silence till their sweet
patience cheered him up again; and when in pain they hovered
over him like 'a couple of angels', as he said. He often called Josie
'little mother', but Bess was always 'Princess'; and his manner to
the two cousins was quite different. Josie sometimes fretted him
with her fussy ways, the long plays she liked to read, and the
maternal scoldings she administered when he broke the rules; for
having a lord of creation in her power was so delightful to her that
she would have ruled him with a rod of iron if he had submitted.
To Bess, in her gentler ministrations, he never showed either
impatience or weariness, but obeyed her least word, exerted
himself to seem well in her presence, and took such interest in her
work that he lay looking at her with unwearied eyes; while Josie
read to him in her best style unheeded.

Mrs Jo observed this, and called them 'Una and the Lion', which
suited them very well, though the lion's mane was shorn, and Una
never tried to bridle him. The elder ladies did their part in
providing delicacies and supplying all his wants; but Mrs Meg was
busy at home, Mrs Amy preparing for the trip to Europe in the
spring, and Mrs Jo hovering on the brink of a 'vortex'   for the
forthcoming book had been sadly delayed by the late domestic
events. As she sat at her desk, settling papers or meditatively
nibbling her pen while waiting for the divine afflants to descend
upon her, she often forgot her fictitious heroes and heroines in
studying the live models before her, and thus by chance looks,
words, and gestures discovered a little romance unsuspected by
anyone else.

The portiŠre between the rooms was usually drawn aside, giving a
view of the group in the large bay-window   Bess at one side, in
her grey blouse, busy with her tools; Josie at the other side with
her book; and between, on the long couch, propped with many
cushions, lay Dan in a many-hued eastern dressing-gown presented
by Mr Laurie and worn to please the girls, though the invalid much
preferred an old jacket 'with no confounded tail to bother over'. He
faced Mrs Jo's room, but never seemed to see her, for his eyes
were on the slender figure before him, with the pale winter
sunshine touching her golden head, and the delicate hands that
shaped the clay so deftly. Josie was just visible, rocking violently
in a little chair at the head of the couch, and the steady murmur of
her girlish voice was usually the only sound that broke the quiet of
the room, unless a sudden discussion arose about the book or the
buffalo.

Something in the big eyes, bigger and blacker than ever in the thin
white face, fixed, so steadily on one object, had a sort of
fascination for Mrs Jo after a time, and she watched the changes in
them curiously; for Dan's mind was evidently not on the story, and
he often forgot to laugh or exclaim at the comic or exciting crises.
Sometimes they were soft and wistful, and the watcher was very
glad that neither damsel caught that dangerous look for when they
spoke it vanished; sometimes it was full of eager fire, and the
colour came and went rebelliously, in spite of his attempt to hide it
with an impatient gesture of hand or head; but oftenest it was dark,
and sad, and stern, as if those gloomy eyes looked out of captivity
at some forbidden light or joy. This expression came so often that
it worried Mrs Jo, and she longed to go and ask him what bitter
memory overshadowed those quiet hours. She knew that his crime
and its punishment must lie heavy on his mind; but youth, and
time, and new hopes would bring comfort, and help to wear away
the first sharpness of the prison brand. It lifted at other times, and
seemed almost forgotten when he joked with the boys, talked with
old friends, or enjoyed the first snows as he drove out every fair
day. Why should the shadow always fall so darkly on him in the
society of these innocent and friendly girls? They never seemed to
see it, and if either looked or spoke, a quick smile came like a
sunburst through the clouds to answer them. So Mrs Jo went on
watching, wondering, and discovering, till accident confirmed her
fears.

Josie was called away one day, and Bess, tired of working, offered
to take her place if he cared for more reading.

'I do; your reading suits me better than Jo's. She goes so fast my
stupid head gets in a muddle and soon begins to ache. Don't tell
her; she's a dear little soul, and so good to sit here with a bear like
me.'

The smile was ready as Bess went to the table for a new book, the
last story being finished.

'You are not a bear, but very good and patient, we think. It is
always hard for a man to be shut up, mamma says, and must be
terrible for you, who have always been so free.'

If Bess had not been reading titles she would have seen Dan shrink
as if her last words hurt him. He made no answer; but other eyes
saw and understood why he looked as if he would have liked to
spring up and rush away for one of his long races up the hill, as he
used to do when the longing for liberty grew uncontrollable.
Moved by a sudden impulse, Mrs Jo caught

up h~r wor1c-~a~1cct ~ wcn~ w j~~ hcr neighbours, feeling that
a non-conductor might be needed; for Dan looked like a
thundercloud full of electricity.

'What shall we read, Aunty? Dan doesn't seem to care. You know
his taste; tell me something quiet and pleasant and short. Josie will
be back soon,' said Bess, still turning over the books piled on the
centre-table.

Before Mrs Jo could answer, Dan pulled a shabby little volume
from under his pillow, and handing it to her said: 'Please read the
third one; it's short and pretty  I'm fond of it.' The book opened at
the right place, as if the third story had been often read, and Bess
smiled as she saw the name.

'Why, Dan, I shouldn't think you'd care for this romantic German
tale. There is fighting in it; but it is very sentimental, if I remember
rightly.'

'I know it; but I've read so few stories, I like the simple ones best.
Had nothing else to read sometimes; I guess I know it all by heart,
and never seem to be tired of those fighting fellows, and the fiends
and angels and lovely ladies. You read "Aslauga's Knight", and see
if you don't like it. Edwald was rather too soft for my fancy; but
Froda was first-rate and the spirit with the golden hair always
reminded me of you.'

As Dan spoke Mrs Jo settled herself where she could watch him in
the glass, and Bess took a large chair facing him, saying, as she put
up her hands to retie the ribbon that held the cluster of thick, soft
curls at the back of her head:

'I hope Aslauga's hair wasn't as troublesome as mine, for it's always
tumbling down. I'll be ready in a minute.'

'Don't tie it up; please let it hang. I love to see it shine that way. It
will rest your head, and be just right for the story, Goldilocks,'
pleaded Dan, using the childish name and looking more like his
boyish self than he had done for many a day.

Bess -laughed, shook down her pretty hair, and began to read, glad
to hide her face a little; for compliments made her shy, no matter
who paid them. Dan listened intently on; and Mrs Jo, with eyes
that went often from her needle to the glass, could see, without
turning, how he enjoyed every word as if it had more meaning for
him than for the other listeners. His face brightened wonderfully,
and soon wore the look that came when anything brave or
beautiful inspired and touched his better self. It was Fouqu‚'s
charming story of the knight Froda, and the fair daughter of
Sigurd, who was a sort of spirit, appearing to her lover in hours of
danger and trial, as well as triumph and joy, till she became his
guide and guard, inspiring him with courage, nobleness, and truth,
leading him to great deeds in the field, sacrifices for those he
loved, and victories over himself by the gleaming of her golden
hair, which shone on him in battle, dreams, and perils by day and
night, till after death he finds the lovely spirit waiting to receive
and to reward him.

Of all the stories in the book this was the last one would have
supposed Dan would like best, and even Mrs Jo was surprised at
his perceiving the moral of the tale through the delicate imagery
and romantic language by which it was illustrated. But as she
looked and listened she remembered the streak of sentiment and
refinement which lay concealed in Dan like the gold vein in a
rock, making him quick to feel and to enjoy fine colour in a
flower, grace in an animal, sweetness in women, heroism in men,
and all the tender ties that bind heart to heart; though he was slow
to show it, having no words to express the tastes and instincts
which he inherited from his mother. Suffering of soul and body
had tamed his stronger passions, and the atmosphere of love and
pity now surrounding him purified and warmed his heart till it
began to hunger for the food neglected or denied so long. This was
plainly written in his too expressive face, as, fancying it unseen, he
let it tell the longing after beauty, peace, and happiness embodied
for him in the innocent fair girl before him.

The conviction of this sad yet natural fact came to Mrs Jo with a
pang, for she felt how utterly hopeless such a longing was; since
light and darkness were not farther apart than snow-white Bess and
sin-stained Dan. No dream of such a thing disturbed the young girl,
as her entire unconsciousness plainly showed. But how long would
it be before the eloquent eyes betrayed the truth? And then what
disappointment for Dan, what dismay for Bess, who was as cool
and high and pure as her own marbles, and shunned all thought of
love with maidenly reserve.

'How hard everything is made for my poor boy! How can I spoil his
little dream, and take away the spirit of good he is beginning to
love and long for? When my own dear lads are safely settled I'll
never try another, for these things are heart-breaking, and I can't
manage any more,' thought Mrs Jo, as she put the lining into
Teddy's coat-sleeve upside down, so perplexed and grieved was
she at this new catastrophe.

The story was soon done, and as Bess shook back her hair, Dan
asked as eagerly as a boy:

'Don't you like it?'

'Yes, it's very pretty, and I see the meaning of it; but Undine was
always my favourite.'

'Of course, that's like you   lilies and pearls and souls and pure
water. Sintram used to be mine; but I took a fancy to this when I
was   ahem   rather down on my luck one time, and it did me good,
it was so cheerful and sort of spiritual in its meaning, you know.'
Dan's for anything 'spiritual'; but she only nodded, saying: 'Some of
the little songs are sweet and might be set to music.'

Dan laughed; 'I used to sing the last one to a tune of my own
sometimes at sunset:

Listening to celestial lays,

Bending thy unclouded gaze

(in the pure and h'vi'ng light,

Thou art blest, Aslauga's Knight!

And I was,' he added, under his breath, as he glanced towards the
sunshine dancing on the wall.

'This one suits you better now'; and glad to please him by her
interest, Bess read in her soft voice:

'Healfast, healfast, ye hero wounds;

O    knight, be quickly strong! Beloved strife

For fame and life,

Oh, tarry not too long!'

'I'm no hero, never can be, and "fame and life" can't do much for
me. Never mind, read me that paper, please. This knock on the
head has made a regular fool of me.'

Dan's voice was gentle; but the light was gone out of his face now,
and he moved restlessly as if the silken pillows were full of thorns.
Seeing that his mood had changed, Bess quietly put down the
book, took up the paper, and glanced along the columns for
something to suit him.

'You don't care for the money market, I know, nor musical news.
Here's a murder; you used to like those; shall I read it? One man
kills another  ,

'No!'

Only a word, but it gave Mrs Jo a thrill, and for a moment she
dared not glance at the tell-tale mirror. When she did Dan lay
motionless with one hand over his eyes, and Bess was happily
reading the art news to ears that never heard a word. Feeling like a
thief who has stolen something very precious, Mrs Jo slipped away
to her study, and before long Bess followed to report that Dan was
fast asleep.

Sending her home, with the firm resolve to keep her there as much
as possible, Mother Bhaer had an hour of serious thought all alone
in the red sunset; and when a sound in the next room led her there,
she found that the feigned sleep had become real repose; for Dan
lay breathing heavily, with a scarlet spot on either cheek, and one
hand clinched on his broad breast. Yearning over him with a
deeper pity than ever before, she sat in the little chair beside him,
trying to see her way out of this tangle, till his hand slipped down,
and in doing so snapped a cord he wore about his neck and let a
small case drop to the floor.

Mrs Jo picked it up, and as he did not wake, sat looking at it, idly
wondering what charm it held; for the case was of Indian
workmanship and the broken cord, of closely woven grass, sweet
scented and pale yellow.

'I won't pry into any more of the poor fellow's secrets. I'll mend and
put it back, and never let him know I've seen his talisman.'

As she spoke she turned the little wallet to examine the fracture,
and a card fell into her lap. It was a photograph, cut to fit its
covering, and two words were written underneath the face, 'My
Aslauga'. For an instant Mrs Jo fancied that it might be one of
herself, for all the boys had them; but as the thin paper fell away,
she saw the picture Demi took of Bess that happy summer day.
There was no doubt now, and with a sigh she put it back, and was
about to slip it into Dan's bosom so that not even a stitch should
betray her knowledge, when as she leaned towards him, she saw
that he was looking straight at her with an expression that
surprised her more than any of the strange ones she had ever seen
in that changeful face before.

'Your hand slipped down; it fell; I was putting it back,' explained
Mrs Jo, feeling like a naughty child caught in mischief.

'You saw the picture?'

'Yes.'

'And know what a fool I am?'

'Yes, Dan, and am so grieved  '

'Don't worry about me. I'm all right   glad you know, though I never
meant to tell you. Of course it is only a crazy fancy of mine, and
nothing can ever come of it. Never thought there would. Good
Lord! what could that little angel ever be to me but what she is   a
sort of dream of all that's sweet and good?'

More afflicted by the quiet resignation of his look and tone than by
the most passionate ardour, Mrs Jo could only say, with a face full
of sympathy:

'It is very hard, dear, but there is no other way to look at it. You are
wise and brave enough to see that, and to let the secret be ours
alone.'

'I swear I will! not a word nor a look if I can help it. No one
guesses, and if it troubles no one, is there any harm in my keeping
this, and taking comfort in the pretty fancy that kept me sane in
that cursed place?'

Dan's face was eager now, and he hid away the little worn case as
if defying any hand to take it from him. Anxious to know
everything before giving counsel or comfort, Mrs Jo said quietly:

'Keep it, and tell me all about the "fancy". Since I have stumbled
on your secret, let me know how it came, and how I can help to
make it lighter to bear.'

'You'll laugh; but I don't mind. You always did find out our secrets
and give us a lift. Well, I never cared much for books, you know;
but down yonder when the devil tormented me I had to do
something or go stark mad, so I read both the books you gave me.
One was beyond me, till that good old man showed me how to
read it; but the other, this one, was a comfort, I tell you. It amused
me, and was as pretty as poetry. I liked 'em all, and most wore out
Sintram. See how used up he is! Then I came to this, and it sort of
fitted that other happy part of my life, last summer   here.'

Dan stopped a moment as the words lingered on his lips; then,
with a long breath, went on, as if it was hard to lay bare the foolish
little romance he had woven about a girl, a picture, and a child's
story there in the darkness of the place which was as terrible to
him as Dante's Inferno, till he found his Beatrice.

'I couldn't sleep, and had to think about something, so I used to
fancy I was Folko, and see the shining of Aslauga's hair in the
sunset on the wall, the gum of the watchman's lamp, and the light
that came in at dawn. My cell was high. I could see a bit of sky;
sometimes there was a star in it, and that was most as good as a
face. I set great store by that patch of blue, and when a white cloud
went by, I thought it was the prettiest thing in all this world. I
guess I was pretty near a fool; but those thoughts and things helped
me through, so they are all solemn true to me, and I can't let them
go. The dear shiny head, the white gown, the eyes like stars, and
sweet, calm ways that set her as high above me as the moon in
heaven. Don't take it away! it's only a fancy, but a man must love
something, and I'd better love a spirit like her than any of the poor
common girls who would care for me.'

The quiet despair in Dan's voice pierced Mrs Jo to the heart; but
there was no hope and she gave none. Yet she felt that he was
right, and that his hapless affection might do more to uplift and
purify him than any other he might know. Few women would care
to marry Dan now, except such as would hinder, not help, him in
the struggle which life would always be to him; and it was better to
go solitary to his grave than become what she suspected his father
had been   a handsome, unprincipled, and dangerous man, with
more than one broken heart to answer for.

'Yes, Dan, it is wise to keep this innocent fancy, if it helps and
comforts you, till something more real and possible comes to make
you happier. I wish I could give you ~ny hope; but we both know
that the dear child is the apple of her father's eye, the pride of her
mother's heart, and that the most perfect lover they can find will
hardly seem to them worthy of their precious daughter. Let her
remain for you the high, bright star that leads you up and makes
you believe in heaven.' Mrs Jo broke down there; it seemed so
cruel to destroy the faint hope Dan's eyes betrayed, that she could
not moralize when she thought of his hard life and lonely future.
Perhaps it was the wisest thing she could have done, for in her
hearty sympathy he found comfort for his own loss, and very soon
was able to speak again in the manly tone of resignation to the
inevitable that showed how honest was his effort to give up
everything but the pale shadow of what, for another, might have
been a happy possibility.

They talked long and earnestly in the twilight; and this second
secret bound them closer than the first; for in it there was neither
sin nor shame   only the tender pain and patience which has made
saints and heroes of far worse men than our poor Dan. When at
length they rose at the summons of a bell, all the sunset glory had
departed, and in the wintry sky there hung one star, large, soft, and
clear, above a snowy world. Pausing at the window before she
dropped the curtains, Mrs Jo said cheerfully:

'Come and see how beautiful the evening star is, since you love it
so.' And as he stood behind her, tall and pale, like the ghost of his
former self, she added softly: 'And remember, dear, if the sweet
girl is denied you, the old friend is always here-to love and trust
and pray for you.'

This time she was not disappointed; and had she asked any reward
for many anxieties and cares, she received it when Dan's strong
arm came round her, as he said, in a voice which showed her that
she had not laboured in vain to pluck her firebrand from the
burning:

'I never can forget that; for she's helped to save my soul, and make
me dare to look u.p there and say:

"God bless her!"'

Chapter 22 POSITIVELY LAST APPEARANCE

'Upon my word, I feel as if I lived in a powder-magazine, and don't
know which barrel will explode next, and send me flying,' said
Mrs Jo to herself next day, as she trudged up to Parnassus to
suggest to her sister that perhaps the most charming of the young
nurses had better return to her marble gods before she
unconsciously added another wound to those already won by the
human hero. She told no secrets; but a hint was sufficient; for Mrs
Amy guarded her daughter as a pearl of great price, and at once
devised a very simple means of escape from danger. Mr Laurie
was going to Washington on Dan's behalf, and was delighted to
take his family with him when the idea was carelessly suggested.
So the conspiracy succeeded finely; and Mrs Jo went home,
feeling more like a traitor than ever. She expected an explosion;
but Dan took the news so quietly, it was plain that he cherished no
hope; and Mrs Amy was sure her romantic sister had been
mistaken. If she had seen Dan's face when Bess went to say
good-bye, her maternal eye would have discovered far more than
the unconscious girl did. Mrs Jo trembled lest he should betray
himself; but he had learned self-control in a stern school, and
would have got through the hard moment bravely, only, when he
took both hands, saying heartily:

'Good-bye, Princess. If we don't meet again, remember your old
friend Dan sometimes,' she, touched by his late danger and the
wistful look he wore, answered with unusual warmth: 'How can I
help it, when you make us all so proud of you? God bless your
mission, and bring you safely home to us again!'

As she looked up at him with a face full of frank affection and
sweet regret, all that he was losing rose so vividly before him that
Dan could not resist the impulse to take the 'dear goldy head'
between his hands and kiss it, with a broken 'Good-bye'; then
hurried back to his room, feeling as if it were the prison-cell again,
with no glimpse of heaven's blue to comfort him.

This abrupt caress and departure rather startled Bess; for she felt
with a girl's quick instinct that there was something in that kiss
unknown before, and looked after him with sudden colour in her
cheeks and new trouble in her eyes. Mrs Jo saw it, and fearing a
very natural question answered it before it was put.

'Forgive him, Bess. He has had a great trouble, and it makes him
tender at parting with old friends; for you know he may never
come back from the wild world he is going to.'

'You mean the fall and danger of death?' asked Bess, innocently.

'No, dear; a greater trouble than that. But I cannot tell you any
more   except that he has come through it bravely; so you may trust
and respect him, as I do.'

'He has lost someone he loved. Poor Dan! We must be very kind to
him.'

Bess did not ask the question, but seemed content with her solution
of the mystery   which was so true that Mrs Jo confirmed it by a
nod, and let her go away believing that some tender loss and
sorrow wrought the great change all saw in Dan, and made him so
slow to speak concerning the past year.

But Ted was less easily satisfied, and this unusual reticence
goaded him to desperation. His mother had warned him not to
trouble Dan with questions till he was quite well; but this prospect
of approaching departure made him resolve to have a full, clear,
and satisfactory account of the adventures which he felt sure must
have been thrilling, from stray words Dan let fall in his fever. so
one day when the coast was clear, Master Ted volunteered to
amuse the invalid, and did so in the following manner:

'Look here, old boy, if you don't want me to read, you've got to
talk, and tell me all about Kansas, and the farms, and that part. The
Montana business I know, but you seem to forget what went
before. Brace up, and let's have it,' he began, with an abruptness
which roused Dan from a brown study most effectually.

'No, I don't forget; it isn't interesting to anyone but myself. I didn't
see any farms gave it up,' he said slowly.

'Why?'

'Other things to do.'

'What?'

'Well, brush-making for one thing.'

'Don't chaff a fellow. Tell true.'

'I truly did.'

'What for?'

'To keep out of mischief, as much as anything.'

'Well, of all the queer things   and you've done a lot   that's the
queerest,' cried Ted, taken aback at this disappointing discovery.
But he didn't mean to give up yet, and began again.

'What mischief, Dan?'

'Never you mind. Boys shouldn't bother.'

'But I do want to know, awfully, because I'm your pal, and care for
you no end. Always did. Come, now, tell me a good yarn. I love
scrapes. I'll be mum as an oyster if you don't want it known.'

'Will you?' and Dan looked at him, wondering how the boyish face
would change if the truth were suddenly told him.

'I'll swear it on locked fists, if you like. I know it was jolly, and I'm
aching to hear.'

'You are as curious as a girl. More than some   Josie and   and Bess
never asked a question.'

'They don't care about rows and things; they liked the mine
business, heroes, and that sort. So do I, and I'm as proud as Punch
over it; but I see by your eyes that there was something else before
that, and I'm bound to find out who Blair and Mason are, and who
was hit and who ran away, and all the rest of it.'

'What!' cried Dan, in a tone that made Ted jump.

'Well, you used to mutter about 'em in your sleep, and Uncle
Laurie wondered. So did I; but don't mind, if you can't remember,
or would rather not.'

'What else did I say? Queer, what stuff a man will talk when his
wits are gone.'

'That's all I heard; but it seemed interesting, and I just mentioned
it, thinking it might refresh your memory a bit,' said Teddy, very
politely; for Dan's frown was heavy at that moment.

It cleared off at this reply, and after a look at the boy squirming
with suppressed impatience in his chair, Dan made up his mind to
amuse him with a game of cross-purposes and half-truths, hoping
to quench his curiosity, and so get peace.

'Let me see; Blair was a lad I met in the cars, and Mason a poor
fellow who was in a   well, a sort of hospital where I happened to
be. Blair ran off to his brothers, and I suppose I might say Mason
was hit, because he died there. Does that suit you?'

'No, it doesn't. Why did Blair run? and who hit the other fellow?
I'm sure there was a fight somewhere, wasn't there?'

'Yes!

'I guess I know what it was about.'

'The devil, you do! Let's hear you guess. Must be amusing,' said
Dan, affecting an ease he did not feel.

Charmed to be allowed to free his mind, Ted at once unfolded the
boyish solution of the mystery which he had been cherishing, for
he felt that there was one somewhere.

'You needn't say yes, if I guess right and you are under oath to keep
silent. I shall know by your face, and never tell. Now see if I'm not
right. Out there they have wild doings, and it's my belief you were
in

some of 'em. I don't mean robbing mails, and KluKluxing, and that
sort of thing; but defending the settlers, or hanging some scamp, or
even shooting a few, as a fellow must sometimes, in self-defence.
Ah, ha! I've hit it, I see. Needn't speak; I know the flash of your old
eye, and the clench of your big fist.' And Ted pranced with
satisfaction.

'Drive on, smart boy, and don't lose the trail,' said Dan, finding a
curious sense of comfort in some of these random words, and
longing, but not daring, to confirm the true ones. He might have
confessed the crime, but not the punishment that followed, the
sense of its disgrace was still so strong upon him.

'I knew I should get it; can't deceive me long,'

began Ted, with such an air of pride Dan could not help a short
laugh.

'It's a relief, isn't it, to have it off your mind? Now, just confide in
me and it's all safe, unless you've sworn not to tell.'

'I have.'

'Oh, well, then don't'; and Ted's face fell, but he was himself again
in a moment and said, with the air of a man of the world: 'It's all
right   I understand   honour binds   silence to death, etc. Glad you
stood

by your mate in the hospital. How many did you kill?'

'Only one.'

'Bad lot, of Course?'

'A damned rascal.'

'Well, don't look so fierce; I've no objection. Wouldn't mind
popping at some of those bloodthirsty blackguards myself. Had to
dodge and keep quiet after it, I suppose.'

'Pretty quiet for a long spell.'

'Got off all right in the end, and headed for your mines and did that
jolly brave thing. Now, I call that decidedly interesting and capital.
I'm glad to know it; but I won't blab.'

'Mind you don't. Look here. Ted, if you'd killed a man, would it
trouble you   a bad one, I mean?'

The lad opened his mouth to say, 'Not a bit,' but checked that
answer as if something in Dan's face made him change his mind.
'Well, if it was my duty in war or self-defence, I suppose I
shouldn't; but if I'd pitched into him in a rage, I guess I should be
very sorry. Shouldn't wonder if he sort of haunted me, and remorse
gnawed me as it did Aram and those fellows. You don't mind, do
you? It was a fair fight, wasn't it?'

'Yes, I was in the right; but I wish I'd been out of it. Women don't
see it that way, and look horrified at such things. Makes it hard;
but it don't matter.'

'Don't tell 'em; then they can't worry,' said Ted, with the nod of one
versed in the management of the sex.

'Don't intend to. Mind you keep your notions to yourself, for some
of 'em are wide of the mark. Now you may read if you like'; and
there the talk ended; but Ted took great comfort in it, and looked
as wise as an owl afterwards.

A few quiet weeks followed, during which Dan chafed at the
delay; and when at length word came that his credentials were
ready, he was eager to be off, to forget a vain love in hard work,
and live for others, since he might not for himself.

So one wild March morning our Smtram rode away, with horse
and hound, to face again the enemies who would have conquered
him, but for Heaven's help and human pity.

'Ah, me! it does seem as if life was made of partings, and they get
harder as we go on,' sighed Mrs Jo, a week later, as she sat in the
long parlour at Parnassus one evening, whither the family had gone
to welcome the travellers back.

'And meetings too, dear; for here we are, and Nat is on his way at
last. Look for the silver lining, as Marmee used to say, and be
comforted,' answered Mrs Amy, glad to be at home and find no
wolves prowling near her sheepfold.

'I've been so worried lately, I can't help croaking. I wonder what
Dan thought at not seeing you again? It was wise; but he would
have enjoyed another look at home faces before he went into the
wilderness,' said

Mrs Jo regretfully.

'Much better so. We left notes and all we could think of that he
might need, and slipped away before he came. Bess really seemed
relieved; I'm sure I was'; and Mrs Amy smoothed an anxious line
out of her white forehead, as she smiled at her daughter, laughing

happily among her cousins.

Mrs Jo shook her head as if the silver lining of that cloud was hard
to find; but she had no time to croak

again, for just then Mr Laurie camn~ in lo~JRin~ well pleased at
something.

'A new picture has arrived; face towards the music-room, good
people, and tell me how you like it. I call it "Only a fiddler", after
Andersen's story. What name will you give it?'

As he spoke he threw open the wide doors, and just beyond they
saw a young man standing, with a beaming face, and a violin in his
hand. There was no doubt about the name to this picture, and with
the cry 'Nat!

Nat!' there was a general uprising. But Daisy reached him first, and
seemed to have lost her usual composure somewhere on the way,
for she clung to him, sobbing with the shock of a surprise and joy
too great for her to bear quietly. Everything was settled by that
tearful and tender embrace, for, though Mrs Meg speedily
detached her daughter, it was only to take her place; while Demi
shook Nat's hand with brotherly warmth, and Josie danced round
them like Macbeth's three witches in one, chanting in her most
tragic tones:

'Chirper thou wast; second violin thou art; first thou shalt be. Hail,
all hail!'

This caused a laugh, and made things gay and comfortable at once.
Then the usual fire of questions and answers began, to be kept up
briskly while the boys admired Nat's blond beard and foreign
clothes, the girls his improved appearance   for he was ruddy with
good English beef and beer, and fresh with the sea-breezes which
had blown him swiftly home   and the older folk rejoiced over his
prospects. Of course all wanted to hear him play; and when
tongues tired, he gladly did his best for them, surprising the most
critical by his progress in music even more than by the energy and
self-possession which made a new man of bashful Nat. By and by
when the violin   that most human of all instruments   had sung to
them the loveliest songs without words, he said, looking about him
at these old friends with what Mr Bhaer called a 'feeling-full'
expression of happiness and content:

'Now let me play something that you will all remember though you
won't love it as I do'; and standing in the attitude which Ole Bull
has immortalized, he played the street melody he gave them the
first night he came to Plumfield. They remembered it, and joined
in the plaintive chorus, which fitly expressed his own emotions:

'Oh my heart is sad and weary
Everywhere I roam,
Longing for the old plant ation
And for the old folks at home.'

'Now I feel better,' said Mrs Jo, as they all trooped down the hill
soon after. 'Some of our boys are failures, but I think this one is
going to be a success, and patient Daisy a happy girl at last. Nat is
your work, Fritz, and I congratulate you heartily.'

'Ach, we can but sow the seed and trust that it falls on good
ground. I planted, perhaps, but you watched that the fowls of the
air did not devour it, and brother Laurie watered generously; so we
will share the harvest among us, and be glad even for a small one,
heart's-dearest.'

'I thought the seed had fallen on very stony ground with my poor
Dan; but I shall not be surprised if he surpasses all the rest in the
real success of life, since there is more rejoicing over one
repentant sinner than many saints,' answered Mrs Jo, still clinging
fast to her black sheep although a whole flock of white ones
trotted happily before her.

It is a strong temptation to the weary historian to close the present
tale with an earthquake which should engulf Plumfield and its
environs so deeply in the bowels of the earth that no youthful
Schliemann could ever find a vestige of it. But as that somewhat
melodramatic conclusion might shock my gentle readers, I will
refrain, and forestall the usual question, 'How did they end?' by
briefly stating that all the marriages turned out well. The boys
prospered in their various callings; so did the girls, for Bess and
Josie won honours in their artistic careers, and in the course of
time found worthy mates. Nan remained a busy, cheerful,
independent spinster, and dedicated her life to her suffering sisters
and their children, in which true woman's work she found abiding
happiness. Dan never married, but lived, bravely and usefully,
among his chosen people till he was shot defending them, and at
last lay quietly asleep in the green wilderness he loved so well,
with a lock of golden hair upon his breast, and a smile on his face
which seemed to say that Aslauga's Knight had fought his last fight
and was at peace. Stuffy became an alderman, and died suddenly
of apoplexy after a public dinner. Dolly was a society man of mark
till he lost his money, when he found congenial employment in a
fashionable tailoring establishment. Demi became a partner, and
lived to see his name above the door, and Rob was a professor at
Laurence College; but Teddy eclipsed them all by becoming an
eloquent and famous clergyman, to the great delight of his
astonished mother. And now, having endeavoured to suit everyone
by many weddings, few deaths, and as much prosperity as the
eternal fitness of things will permit, let the music stop, the lights
die out, and the curtain fall for ever on the March family.





End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of Jo's Boys, by Louisa May Alcott